ought_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n nay_o if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v repugn_v god_n law_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o man_n have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n in_o he_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v conscience_n for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v never_o justify_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n hate_v of_o idol_n excuse_v his_o commit_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v that_o his_o fancy_v some_o error_n in_o a_o church_n do_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o ought_v any_o christian_a man_n to_o hope_n that_o any_o heathen_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o 7._o temporal_a or_o secular_a law_n oblige_v not_o only_o in_o conscience_n but_o also_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o temporal_a law_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o they_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v evident_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a crime_n thus_o do_v phineas_n turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 25._o 11._o so_o do_v joshuah_n for_o achans_n sacrilege_n that_o be_v steal_v or_o convert_v to_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n atone_v and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n by_o ston_a achan_n to_o death_n jos_n 7._o so_o do_v solomon_n put_v shimei_n to_o death_n by_o david_n will_n because_o he_o curse_a god_n anoint_v and_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o god_n command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v and_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o that_o temporal_a law_n do_v oblige_v aswell_o in_o conscience_n as_o inflict_v corporal_a pecumary_a mulct_n be_v evident_a rom._n 13._o 5._o wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o temporal_a power_n object_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v temporal_a power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o if_o they_o command_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o not_o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o temporal_a command_n or_o law_n can_v hinder_v peace_n among_o man_n but_o the_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v peace_n among_o man_n charity_n be_v the_o chiefect_n theological_a virtue_n and_o prefer_v before_o faith_n or_o hope_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o how_o can_v i_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n and_o not_o believe_v that_o supreme_a power_n assist_v by_o the_o best_a qualify_a man_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a employment_n see_v and_o understand_v more_o that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o govern_v than_o i_o who_o be_o not_o verse_v in_o those_o thing_n nor_o dounderstand_v from_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n this_o thing_n become_v a_o law_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dispute_v his_o obedience_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o judge_n another_o but_o condemn_v himself_o ro._n 2._o 1._o and_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n jam_fw-la 4._o 11._o 8._o temporal_a law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n when_o they_o command_v nothing_o conscience_n when_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v a_o penalty_n for_o not_o observance_n man_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n but_o obey_v god_n for_o whoso_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o st._n mar._n 8._o 35._o 9_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n when_o they_o command_v temporal_a ecclesiastical_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n before_o temporal_a contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a for_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n before_o that_o of_o the_o body_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o st._n mat._n 6_o 33._o chap._n vii_o of_o promise_n contract_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n unto_o another_o that_o he_o will_v promise_n a_o promise_n do_v or_o give_v or_o not_o do_v or_o give_v such_o a_o thing_n fidem_fw-la do_v i_o daturum_fw-la vel_fw-la prestiturum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la or_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la or_o non_fw-la dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la be_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o will_n do_v not_o evade_v into_o faith_n give_v my_o annot._n annot._n will_n be_v free_a continue_v free_a after_o such_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o before_o as_o if_o i_o say_v volo_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o will_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v or_o give_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o when_o i_o will_v i_o may_v will_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n make_v twenty_o will_n yet_o when_o be_v will_v he_o may_v unwill_v they_o all_o so_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o thing_n appear_v reasonable_a do_v will_n to_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o upon_o discourse_n or_o reason_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o give_v or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o event_n as_o he_o propose_v he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v or_o do_v that_o thing_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o a_o act_n will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o he_o propose_v and_o shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o not_o a_o prudent_a man._n 2._o a_o vow_n be_v when_o one_o plight_n his_o faith_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v vow_n a_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n such_o a_o thing_n all_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v either_o make_v by_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la or_o by_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o fidem_fw-la do_v but_o then_o the_o habendum_fw-la prestandum_fw-la or_o faciendum_fw-la be_v always_o in_o the_o futuretense_n as_o fidem_fw-la do_v i_o daturum_fw-la vel_fw-la facturum_fw-la 3._o a_o contract_n or_o pact_n be_v the_o conditional_a act_n of_o two_o or_o more_o mutual_o pact_n a_o contract_n or_o pact_n promise_v one_o another_o to_o give_v one_o another_o something_o in_o exchange_n or_o when_o two_o or_o more_o mutual_o promise_v one_o another_o that_o if_o one_o will_v do_v or_o give_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o then_o the_o other_o will_v do_v or_o give_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o do_n or_o give_v of_o one_o part_n the_o other_o be_v by_o law_n oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o upon_o the_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o what_o be_v contract_v for_o both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o contract_n as_o if_o i_o contract_v with_o another_o to_o give_v he_o ten_o pound_n for_o a_o horse_n and_o give_v he_o six_o penny_n or_o more_o or_o less_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a express_a sign_n of_o the_o contract_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v the_o one_o to_o pay_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o money_n and_o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v the_o horse_n or_o upon_o the_o payment_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o one_o party_n the_o law_n oblige_v the_o other_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o if_o i_o promise_v another_o to_o give_v he_o five_o shilling_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o myself_o or_o for_o
account_v abraham_n faith_n st._n james_n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o son_n and_o so_o god_n cease_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshua_n prayer_n jos_n 10._o 12._o and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o go_v retrogade_n ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekias_n and_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o power_n which_o make_v a_o law_n can_v alter_v it_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o god_n whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a have_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o power_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o power_n may_v alter_v it_o divine_a law_n therefore_o whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a can_v have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v they_o when_o he_o please_v chap._n vi_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o person_n of_o men._n 1._o conscience_n come_v of_o con_v and_o scio_fw-la to_o know_v together_o with_o reason_n conscience_n conscience_n or_o some_o law_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la recte_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o secus_fw-la admonemur_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a reason_n or_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o advise_v of_o our_o deed_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o be_v violate_v by_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o by_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o he_o which_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o think_v though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2._o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o god_n they_o do_v semper_fw-la obligare_fw-la yet_o they_o god_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v indispose_v he_o from_o pray_v but_o god_n negative_a precept_n do_v not_o only_o always_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o negative_a in_o all_o instance_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v neglect_v conscience_n ecclesiastical_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n command_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n sure_a with_o as_o much_o or_o much_o more_o reason_n ought_v christian_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v do_v command_v they_o 4._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n only_o in_o conscience_n only_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n among_o man_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o man_n 5._o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n reference_n to_o what_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v reference_n relate_v to_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n holy_a order_n admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n right_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n general_a bastardy_n subtraction_n and_o right_o of_o tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n dilapidation_n excommunication_n reparation_n of_o church_n probate_a of_o testament_n administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o simony_n incest_n fornication_n adultery_n solicitation_n of_o chastity_n pension_n procuration_n appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n commutation_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a conusance_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n spiritual_a all_o thing_n determinable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a viz._n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o judge_v and_o take_v conusance_n of_o and_o that_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o send_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o his_o minister_n viz._n the_o take_a conusance_n of_o blasphemy_n excommunication_n heresy_n holy_a order_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o ghostly_a power_n the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v before_o ever_o temporal_a power_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o also_o after_o it_o please_v god_n that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o king_n do_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n 23._o isa_n 49._o 23._o to_o god_n church_n then_o do_v king_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n church_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v persecute_v by_o they_o or_o other_o power_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n divest_v they_o of_o that_o ghostly_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n by_o divine_a institution_n give_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n but_o that_o original_o not_o only_a all_o bishopric_n and_o their_o bound_n and_o the_o division_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o the_o conusance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o tithe_n of_o probate_n of_o will_n of_o grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o right_a of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o original_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n none_o except_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o extern_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n although_o exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n have_v in_o a_o church_n plant_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o plant_v be_v original_o grant_v of_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o temporal_a or_o secular_a law_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o accidental_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sure_o either_o ignorance_n of_o this_o or_o faction_n have_v make_v man_n run_v into_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n one_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v king_n or_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_a faith_n religion_n or_o any_o ghostly_a power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o before_o any_o temporal_a law_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n object_n but_o because_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o infallibility_n affix_v to_o they_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n do_v they_o then_o oblige_v answer_n no_o for_o god_n
subjection_n to_o they_o which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n will_v so_o reveal_v be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o all_o office_n which_o be_v create_v by_o divine_a law_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n immediate_o all_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n immediate_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n be_v from_o high_a than_o humane_a cause_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v alien_v transfer_v or_o communicate_v by_o any_o humane_a act_n for_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v the_o power_n and_o obedience_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v alien_v dissolve_v communicate_v or_o transfer_v but_o the_o office_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v alienable_a communicable_a and_o transferrable_a and_o sometime_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o any_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n either_o positive_a or_o natural_a but_o the_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o not_o god_n ordinance_n 12._o humane_a law_n create_v magistrate_n power_n two_o way_n immediate_o they_o how_o many_o way_n power_n and_o subjection_n happen_v by_o humane_a law_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o when_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o temporal_a law_n be_v derive_v constitute_v any_o magistrate_n give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o place_n or_o when_o the_o law_n or_o high_a power_n enable_v such_o man_n to_o nominate_v their_o magistrate_n there_o the_o nominator_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o law_n do_v transfer_v this_o magisterial_a power_n 13._o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n how_o many_o way_n humane_a law_n create_v the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n servant_n happen_z two_o way_n either_o create_v by_o the_o contract_n or_o pact_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o all_o pact_n and_o contract_n receive_v their_o obligation_n from_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o humane_a law_n do_v create_v these_o office_n or_o else_o without_o any_o pact_n or_o contract_n of_o the_o party_n command_v and_o obey_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slavery_n where_o prisoner_n be_v take_v in_o war_n or_o man_n condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n or_o of_o apprenticeship_n where_o child_n be_v bind_v for_o such_o a_o term_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o parent_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v mr._n hobbs_n grotius_n and_o white_n that_o this_o power_n and_o subjection_n humana_fw-la voluntas_fw-la introduxit_fw-la but_o not_o the_o party_n obey_v as_o they_o most_o sensles_o feign_v but_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o the_o party_n command_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o create_v all_o man_n be_v original_o free_a i_o do_v much_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n who_o make_v all_o supreme_a or_o regal_a power_n to_o have_v annot._n annot._n its_o origination_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o aggregation_n of_o many_o family_n for_o they_o not_o only_o confound_v the_o master_n power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n show_v but_o also_o make_v the_o master_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a in_o both_o and_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v move_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o adam_n and_o noah_n posterity_n dilate_v themselves_o into_o many_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v adam_n and_o noah_n more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o least_o probability_n thereof_o appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o after_o adam_n and_o noah_n death_n their_o posterity_n become_v free_a and_o independent_a from_o all_o government_n which_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v when_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n or_o by_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o family_n to_o it_o 14._o that_o power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n which_o god_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v as_o cause_n all_o power_n and_o subjection_n from_o what_o cause_n sole_o and_o absolute_o over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n first_o and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o high_a right_n all_o obedience_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o they_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v cause_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o humane_a positive_a law_n all_o society_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o cause_n be_v tyranny_n in_o the_o party_n command_v nor_o be_v any_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o such_o command_n from_o the_o party_n command_v have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n conjunct_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o several_a chapter_n treat_v of_o they_o several_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o we_o insist_v more_o large_o hereon_o in_o regard_n these_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v either_o so_o confound_v in_o their_o cause_n by_o other_o man_n or_o such_o wild_a thing_n beg_v for_o principle_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v grant_v chap._n ii_o of_o regal_a and_o magistrate_n power_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o one_o of_o man_n chief_a happiness_n in_o this_o introduction_n introduction_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v by_o he_o so_o make_v and_o create_v nor_o be_v god_n less_o see_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o admirable_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o generation_n for_o abstract_v from_o the_o internal_a cause_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la fin_n virg._n aen._n 6._o prop._n fin_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v renew_v and_o preserve_v every_o man_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n viz._n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o blood_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o outward_a preservation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o creature_n who_o be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n than_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o a_o sudden_a rash_a and_o furious_a beast_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o every_o wild_a fancy_n rage_v to_o have_v this_o thing_n do_v and_o present_o lament_v because_o it_o be_v do_v he_o must_v needs_o arginusae_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v in_o their_o sentence_n on_o socrates_n and_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o fight_n at_o arginusae_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v restrain_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o psal_n 77._o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a thou_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n thou_o shake_v the_o earth_n thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o he_o say_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o any_o pact_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o security_n but_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o preservation_n 2._o upon_o a_o survey_n take_v in_o scripture_n how_o often_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v people_n regal_a power_n can_v be_v create_v by_o the_o people_n use_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o two_o of_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n only_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 26._o twice_o of_o the_o patriarch_n psal_n 105._o 15._o and_o 1_o chro._n 16._o 22._o all_o the_o rest_n to_o king_n only_o and_o express_o and_o though_o other_o be_v anoint_v yet_o none_o
this_o opinion_n be_v all_o christian_a prince_n make_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o new_a generation_n of_o man_n have_v spring_v up_o and_o change_v bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la into_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n 11._o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o singular_n and_o less_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n opinion_n rex_fw-la major_n singulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o seditious_a opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n bolt_n shoot_v at_o such_o random_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o mark_n or_o not_o for_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n owe_v their_o obedience_n as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o but_o never_o be_v any_o prince_n universal_o reject_v or_o disobey_v by_o his_o subject_n 12._o see_v sir_n ed._n coke_n 3._o par_fw-fr inst_z pag._n 9_o on_o si_fw-fr homme_fw-fr leva_fw-la guerre_fw-fr encontre_fw-fr 12._o that_o subject_n may_v upon_o any_o prerence_n levy_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n a_o seditious_a opinion_n see_v calv._n case_n 11_o 12._o nostre_fw-fr seignieur_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr this_o be_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o no_o subject_n can_v levy_v war_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n for_o to_o he_o it_o only_o belong_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o levy_n war_n to_o expulse_v stranger_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o remove_v councillor_n or_o any_o other_o end_n pretend_v reformation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n this_o be_v a_o levy_n of_o war_n against_o the_o king_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o be_v against_o the_o king_n 13._o let_v no_o prince_n ever_o hope_v for_o obedience_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o god_n negligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n take_v no_o care_n that_o god_n be_v due_o serve_v by_o they_o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n will_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o sedition_n 14._o honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o estimation_n of_o another_o power_n sedition_n contempt_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n dispose_v man_n to_o sedition_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o protect_v reward_n and_o punish_v another_o and_o prudent_a prince_n ought_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o ill_a man_n will_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n become_v more_o licentious_a general_o all_o man_n ambitious_o where_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o fear_n desire_v to_o insult_v over_o their_o superior_n aesop_n give_v a_o item_n of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o log_n which_o jupiter_n give_v the_o frog_n for_o their_o king_n when_o they_o become_v fearless_a of_o it_o every_o one_o jump_v insult_o upon_o it_o and_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v clear_o see_v in_o man_n who_o condemn_v for_o offence_n to_o death_n they_o penitent_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o that_o power_n that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o offender_n fearless_a of_o punishment_n do_v ever_o submit_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o it_o prince_n therefore_o ought_v principal_o to_o take_v care_n how_o either_o by_o their_o vice_n remiss_a government_n or_o otherwise_o they_o make_v their_o person_n or_o power_n contemptible_a for_o when_o power_n be_v contemptible_a the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v never_o permanent_a 15._o if_o the_o age_n tend_v to_o worse_a and_o man_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v sedition_n concession_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n dispose_v they_o to_o sedition_n worse_o then_o in_o the_o precedent_n as_o man_n general_o hold_v and_o if_o prince_n power_n in_o age_n when_o mankind_n do_v not_o so_o fast_o degenerate_a into_o all_o forbid_a wickedness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o time_n to_o restrain_v the_o sedition_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v it_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o prince_n to_o indulge_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o their_o subject_n by_o grant_v they_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v make_v their_o subject_n better_a by_o grant_v they_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a liberty_n but_o only_o make_v they_o more_o arrogant_a to_o demand_v more_o until_o their_o majesty_n and_o authority_n become_v so_o contemptible_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o govern_v their_o subject_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v what_o term_v their_o subject_n please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v assure_o do_v i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v prince_n do_v prudent_o by_o grant_v to_o their_o subject_n all_o their_o real_a prerogative_n and_o retain_v only_o or_o some_o small_a matter_n more_o than_o the_o empty_a title_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o good_a law_n be_v make_v but_o execute_v if_o law_n be_v not_o careful_o execute_v that_o they_o be_v careful_o put_v in_o execution_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o few_o man_n who_o be_v daily_o solicitous_a and_o industrious_a to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o foolish_a man_n only_o to_o will_n and_o wish_v but_o the_o part_n of_o prudent_a man_n to_o do_v wise_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o master_n only_o command_v and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o do_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n though_o he_o command_v much_o he_o will_v have_v little_o perform_v and_o where_o subject_n have_v get_v a_o licentious_a habit_n of_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v law_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o reclaim_v they_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o preserve_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o careful_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a in_o church_n or_o state_n than_o innovation_n law_n alteration_n of_o law_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o secure_a way_n of_o govern_v when_o man_n manner_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o require_v new_a law_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v law_n of_o a_o nation_n this_o will_v secure_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n he_o may_v better_o hope_v to_o preserve_v a_o strong_a house_n build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o by_o destroy_v it_o to_o undertake_v to_o build_v another_o which_o he_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o finish_v or_o have_v build_v it_o can_v hope_v it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o other_o or_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n but_o fall_v will_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v become_v studious_a of_o innovation_n and_o censure_v whatsoever_o law_n he_o prescribe_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o old_a one_o those_o he_o give_v if_o they_o please_v one_o will_v displease_v another_o it_o will_v be_v the_o only_a talk_n of_o the_o city_n country_n and_o market_n if_o he_o punish_v any_o opposer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v to_o many_o and_o the_o loser_n will_v speak_v he_o shall_v by_o all_o his_o faction_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o martyr_n and_o patriot_n of_o his_o country_n and_o law_n it_o will_v make_v subject_n diffident_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o fearful_a that_o have_v property_n by_o the_o old_a law_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o by_o new_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v secure_v man_n and_o make_v their_o condition_n permanent_a for_o what_o be_v usual_o object_v by_o seditious_a man_n against_o their_o prince_n viz._n the_o invade_v and_o not_o suffer_v freeborn_a subject_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n be_v impute_v a_o crime_n to_o our_o late_a king_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1642._o there_o be_v not_o any_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o one_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v against_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o no_o question_n it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n adherence_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o iniquity_n
have_v reference_n to_o subject_n who_o be_v bear_v diversity_n diversity_n in_o hereditary_a monarchy_n for_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o original_n right_a or_o power_n in_o they_o but_o their_o convention_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n where_o therefore_o such_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v sine_fw-la die_v they_o be_v total_o dissolve_v however_o this_o dissolution_n happen_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n owe_v they_o obedience_n any_o long_o but_z his_o or_o their_o title_n who_o next_o possess_v be_v good_a enough_o against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o can_v make_v a_o superior_a or_o more_o just_a claim_n nor_o can_v this_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o man_n bear_v in_o elective_a monarchy_n for_o the_o election_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o elector_n who_o original_o have_v no_o right_n of_o election_n any_o possession_n bring_v in_o against_o such_o election_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v title_n equivalent_a to_o it_o nor_o do_v subject_n in_o conscience_n owe_v obedience_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v or_o can_v make_v a_o superior_a claim_n by_o a_o true_a descent_n from_o he_o against_o who_o no_o just_a title_n can_v be_v take_v 10._o bodin_n in_o his_o republic_n make_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v better_o subject_a wherein_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o subject_n ro_o be_v govern_v by_o few_o law_n with_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o some_o special_a court_n to_o redress_v extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n or_o so_o to_o multiply_v law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v where_o he_o can_v evade_v the_o law_n and_o determine_v for_o the_o former_a and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v that_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o be_v finite_a but_o man_n action_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o though_o never_o so_o many_o law_n be_v make_v yet_o may_v man_n find_v evasion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v other_o man_n whereby_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n will_v rather_o ensnare_v other_o man_n than_o avoid_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n much_o incident_a to_o englishman_n that_o they_o place_v not_o only_a freedom_n in_o serve_v many_o master_n but_o liberty_n in_o many_o law_n let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o statute-law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v since_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n to_o this_o year_n 1660._o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o four_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o act_n make_v before_o only_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lawyer_n fee_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o few_o law_n and_o these_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11._o the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n child_n parent_n of_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n subjection_n to_o they_o be_v due_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n solon_n have_v write_v the_o athenian_a law_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v decree_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v his_o parent_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o detestable_a as_o to_o think_v to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n he_o therefore_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o that_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o lest_o by_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v as_o admonish_v child_n to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o curse_n do_v canaan_n contract_n upon_o himself_o for_o but_o discover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o no_o question_n god_n blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v never_o more_o efficacious_o pronounce_v than_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n annex_v viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 12._o although_o the_o power_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v create_v by_o master_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n positive_a humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o subjection_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n be_v cause_v by_o humane_a law_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a positive_a law_n but_o divine_a law_n do_v include_v the_o subjection_n due_a from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o general_a and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o particular_a as_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v theft_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a law_n or_o usage_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o servant_n general_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v no_o other_o than_o slave_n over_o who_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o but_o also_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o by_o no_o consent_n or_o submission_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o servant_n ought_v to_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n how_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o much_o more_o ought_v servant_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o willing_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v such_o master_n who_o not_o only_o command_v over_o they_o not_o against_o their_o consent_n but_o also_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o perform_v 13._o although_o this_o subjection_n be_v last_o in_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o in_o power_n of_o subjection_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n intention_n for_o if_o this_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v due_a before_o any_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a command_n how_o can_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v meet_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n in_o daily_a prayer_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n whenas_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o forbid_v it_o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o show_v such_o terrible_a vengeance_n upon_o any_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o and_o their_o competitor_n although_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o fair_a forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o though_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o separate_v person_n can_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o spiritual_a crime_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n much_o worse_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o carnal_a whatsoever_o offender_n do_v pretend_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n they_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n 14._o in_o all_o humane_a society_n or_o society_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o diversity_n diversity_n nature_n viz._n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o subject_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o relation_n be_v indissolvible_a only_o by_o god_n in_o those_o individual_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v alien_v transfer_v either_o by_o any_o act_n of_o themselves_o or_o any_o power_n else_o all_o society_n create_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o legal_a society_n be_v alienable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o create_v it_o for_o unumquodque_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ligamine_fw-la quo_fw-la ligatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o omnis_fw-la consensus_fw-la tollit_fw-la errorem_fw-la christian_n society_n do_v differ_v from_o either_o humane_a or_o legal_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a positive_a
spiritual_a judge_n for_o remedy_n as_o right_o shall_v require_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o parson_n present_v unto_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o examination_n belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o if_o any_o dignity_n be_v vacant_a where_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o elector_n may_v free_o make_v their_o election_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o power_n temporal_a and_o that_o all_o prayer_n and_o oppression_n shall_v in_o this_o behalf_n cease_v ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n a_o clerk_n flee_v into_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o objure_v moreover_o though_o a_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o concern_v life_n or_o member_n nevertheless_o temporal_a judge_n cause_v that_o clerk_n flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o confess_v their_o offence_n do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n admit_v their_o abjuration_n although_o hereupon_o they_o can_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o so_o power_n be_v wrongful_o give_v to_o lay-person_n to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o clerk_n if_o such_o person_n chance_v to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o abjuration_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n desire_v such_o remedy_n to_o be_v provide_v herein_o that_o the_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o unbroken_v the_o answer_n a_o clerk_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o clerk_n that_o have_v confess_v felony_n also_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o confession_n make_v before_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whereon_o process_n may_v be_v award_v or_o sentence_n give_v yet_o some_o temporal_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v be_v stant_o desire_v thereunto_o do_v not_o deliver_v to_o their_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n such_o clerk_n as_o confess_v before_o they_o their_o heinous_a offence_n as_o theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n but_o admit_v their_o accusation_n which_o common_o they_o call_v a_o appeal_n albeit_o to_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o court_n nor_o can_v be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v before_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o break_v of_o the_o church_n privilege_n the_o answer_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v in_o due_a form_n by_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o appealer_n as_o to_o a_o clerk_n we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n aforesaid_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o ratify_v confirm_a and_o approve_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o answer_v make_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o do_v grant_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v firm_o and_o observe_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v use_v execute_v and_o practise_v for_o ever_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o premise_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o answer_v aforesaid_a without_o quarrel_n inquiet_v or_o vexation_n of_o our_o heir_n or_o any_o of_o our_o officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o albeit_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o ed._n 1._o case_n candry_n case_n and_o by_o the_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o ed._n 2._o by_o his_o letter_n partent_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o those_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 2._o cap._n 2._o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v anno_fw-la 18._o ed._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1344._o bigamy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o not_o by_o inquest_n item_n if_o any_o clerk_n be_v arraign_v before_o our_o justice_n at_o our_o suit_n or_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o party_n and_o the_o clerk_n hold_v he_o to_o his_o clergy_n allege_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o thereupon_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o any_o man_n for_o we_o or_o for_o the_o same_o party_n will_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o one_o widow_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o justice_n shall_v not_o have_v cognizance_n or_o power_n to_o try_v the_o bigamy_n by_o inquest_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o case_n of_o bastardy_n and_o till_o the_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o party_n in_o who_o the_o bigamy_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o other_o manner_n shall_v abide_v in_o prison_n unless_o he_o be_v mainpernable_a item_n if_o prelate_n clerk_n benefice_v or_o religious_a people_n which_o have_v 3._o cap._n 3._o purchase_v land_n and_o the_o same_o have_v put_v to_o mortmain_n be_v impeach_v upon_o the_o same_o before_o our_o justice_n and_o they_o show_v our_o charter_n of_o licence_n and_o process_n thereupon_o make_v by_o a_o inquest_n of_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la or_o of_o our_o grace_n or_o by_o fine_a they_o shall_v be_v free_o let_v in_o peace_n without_o be_v further_o impeach_v for_o the_o same_o purchase_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v enter_v by_o due_a process_n after_o licence_n to_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o convenient_a fine_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o inquiry_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v whole_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o accord_n comprise_v in_o this_o parliament_n item_n that_o the_o statue_n touch_v the_o purveiance_n of_o we_o and_o our_o son_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n for_o the_o people_n of_o holy_a 4._o 4._o church_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o purveiance_n the_o fee_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v except_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v item_n that_o no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o 5._o 5._o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v
unite_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n authority_n superiority_n and_o preeminency_n to_o the_o same_o of_o right_n belong_v and_o appertain_v by_o reason_n whereof_o her_o most_o humble_a subject_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o be_v continual_o keep_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v disburden_v of_o divers_a great_a and_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o vexation_n before_o that_o time_n unlawful_o take_v and_o exact_v by_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o before_o that_o be_v usurp_v *_o and_o to_o the_o do_v the_o statute_n of_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o ma._n cap._n 8._o which_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o this_o stat._n take_v away_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v intent_n that_o all_o usurp_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a may_v for_o ever_o be_v extinguish_v and_o never_o be_v use_v or_o obey_v in_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o parliament_n enact_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n use_n enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n authority_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n or_o country_n that_o then_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o her_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v then_o also_o establish_v and_o enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o these_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v name_v assign_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n after_o the_o say_v letter_n patent_n to_o he_o or_o they_o make_v and_o deliver_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o say_a queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o exercise_v use_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n do_v create_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o man_n who_o hold_v any_o office_n or_o take_v from_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n any_o fee_n or_o wage_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o her_o highness_n realm_n or_o domiminion_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o person_n dwell_v or_o inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n shall_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o session_n of_o that_o parliament_n by_o write_v print_v teach_v etc._n etc._n maintain_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o shall_v advise_o put_v in_o use_v any_o such_o foreign_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o any_o of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n he_o and_o his_o aider_n abettor_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a if_o any_o person_n so_o convict_v be_v not_o worth_a in_o good_n and_o chattel_n the_o sum_n of_o 20_o s._n every_o such_o person_n upon_o conviction_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o benefice_n prebend_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n spiritual_a so_o offend_v and_o be_v attaint_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o patron_n and_o donor_n may_v present_v as_o if_o the_o incumbent_n be_v actual_o dead_a for_o the_o second_o offence_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n after_o conviction_n and_o attainder_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v impeach_v for_o preach_v teach_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o premise_n within_o a_o year_n after_o such_o preach_n teach_v or_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o preach_v teach_v or_o speak_v against_o this_o statute_n and_o if_o be_v not_o indict_v within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o half_a year_n next_o after_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_v error_n heresy_n schism_n or_o schismatical_a opinion_n such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o broad-seale_a of_o england_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n spiritual_a to_o visit_v reform_v order_n or_o correct_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n or_o enormity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o canonicall-scripture_n or_o the_o 4_o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o
shall_v incur_v any_o forfeiture_n or_o loss_n for_o travel_v or_o make_v appearance_n according_o every_o person_n so_o restrain_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n upon_o proclamation_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v nor_o shall_v incur_v any_o penalty_n for_o so_o do_v if_o any_o person_n which_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v thereof_o convict_v come_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n on_o some_o sunday_n or_o festival_n day_n and_o then_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o at_o service_n time_n or_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v open_a submission_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o queen_n law_n as_o hereafter_o be_v declare_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offendor_n shall_v be_v clear_o discharge_v the_o form_n of_o the_o submission_n be_v i_o a._n b._n do_v humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o contemn_v her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n by_o absent_v myself_o from_o church_n and_o from_o hear_v divine_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o within_o any_o of_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n or_o realm_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o protest_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o any_o colour_n or_o mean_n of_o dispensation_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n obey_v and_o perform_v her_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o repair_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o do_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n or_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n where_o such_o submission_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v present_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o book_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n every_o offendor_n that_o shall_v after_o such_o submission_n relapse_n and_o become_v recusant_n in_o not_o repair_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n as_o aforesaid_a shall_v lose_v all_o benefit_n he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v by_o such_o submission_n every_o woman_n marry_v shall_v be_v bind_v by_o every_o article_n branch_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n other_o than_o the_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o abjuration_n nor_o shall_v any_o woman_n marry_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v abjuration_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n queen_n mary_n die_v upon_o the_o 17._o novemb_n 1558._o the_o same_o day_n both_o pope_n the_o pope_n do_v reject_v the_o queen_n before_o the_o queen_n reject_v the_o pope_n house_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o without_o delay_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n for_o that_o be_v call_v by_o queen_n mary_n can_v have_v no_o be_v or_o continue_v after_o her_o death_n the_o queen_n cause_v a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o her_o assumption_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v paulus_n quartus_fw-la with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o sir_n edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v she_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n *_o and_o afterward_o he_o command_v sir_n edward_n 411._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trint_fw-la 411._o cerne_n who_o have_v continue_v ambassador_n at_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o ambassador_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o very_a word_n say_v the_o author_n by_o force_n of_o a_o mandate_n make_v by_o lively_a voice_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o also_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a *_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pius_n 4._o ah_o man_n of_o much_o more_o moderate_a disposition_n 28._o camb._n eliz._n keg_n pag._n 28._o then_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o by_o letter_n send_v by_o vineentius_fw-la parpalia_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n too_o her_o full_a of_o humanity_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o invite_v she_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o as_o the_o report_n go_v promise_v to_o recall_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a to_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n in_o english_a by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o case_n she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primary_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n *_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o in_o letter_n full_a of_o affection_n by_o abbot_n 59_o camb._n eliz._n reg._n 58._o 59_o martinego_n he_o invite_v she_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trint_fw-la camb._n eliz._n reg._n 68_o 69._o but_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o thrust_v off_o the_o hinge_n that_o not_o only_a parpalia_n return_v without_o any_o fruit_n but_o martinego_n be_v deny_v access_n into_o england_n not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o she_o the_o bishop_n except_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o carlisle_n do_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o queen_n both_o because_o she_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o because_o she_o have_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n to_o elevate_v the_o host_n for_o adoration_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o litany_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o happen_v immediate_o after_o and_o the_o commons_o especial_o who_o once_o usual_o sway_v only_o by_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o averse_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endue_v the_o queen_n with_o such_o plentiful_a power_n as_o to_o make_v her_o supreme_a governor_n the_o title_n of_o head_n be_v wave_v in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a this_o power_n the_o queen_n well_o understanding_n &_o what_o advantage_n will_v be_v matter_n how_o far_o the_o queen_n do_v declare_v her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n make_v thereof_o by_o her_o adversary_n do_v by_o proclamation_n and_o after_o by_o her_o injunction_n declare_v that_o she_o take_v nothing_o upon_o she_o more_o than_o what_o ancient_o of_o right_a be_v long_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n under_o god_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o lay_v person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o camb._n eliz._n reg._n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o declare_v we_o give_v to_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n our_o prince_n that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v in_o holy_a scripture_n always_o give_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v
with_o the_o sword_n all_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a door_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o queen_n or_o church_n do_v declare_v the_o lawyer_n will_v 1._o the_o lawyer_n exception_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o fliz._n cap._n 1._o not_o lose_v so_o much_o grist_n as_o this_o stat._n of_o the_o first_o of_o eliz._n bring_v to_o their_o mill_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 3_o part_n institutes_n 43_o be_v that_o when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v concern_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o act_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common-law_n who_o usual_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o profession_n so_o that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v utter_o vanish_v whensoever_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n ever_o since_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o elizabeth_n all_o cognizance_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v at_o quarter-session_n and_o assize_n and_o since_o this_o unite_n of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o crown_n many_o place_n in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o in_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v out_o of_o all_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a case_n under_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o priest_n immediate_o christ_n minister_n but_o the_o queen_n nay_o then_o may_v she_o ordain_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 37._o &_o king_n james_n spot_n hist_o anno_o 7_o regni_n do_v deny_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o first_o of_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o lord_n eliz._n obsecrable_a thing_n in_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o chap._n 1_o eliz._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o that_o those_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n whereas_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a 16._o spiritual_a spiritual_a camb._n eliz._n reg._n 16._o be_v nine_o nor_o be_v there_o then_o fourteen_o alive_a and_o all_o who_o be_v present_v not_o only_o stiff_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o deprive_v because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v by_o that_o act._n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 36._o pag._n 36._o 1_o eliz._n there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a clause_n viz._n the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v do_v in_o god_n name_n earnest_o require_v and_o charge_v all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v have_v throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v this_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o very_a law_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a whereas_o praeces_fw-la &_o lachrima_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o always_o the_o church_n former_o do_v supplicate_v protection_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o queen_n do_v not_o make_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o charge_v by_o what_o degree_n religion_n be_v charge_v service_n of_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n for_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n or_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o roman_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o do_v before_o upon_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n leave_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n gospel_n ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n when_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o be_v meet_v in_o parliament_n the_o entire_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n viz._n in_o both_o kind_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o law_n make_v to_o that_o intent_n in_o edward_n the_o sixt_n day_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o new_a force_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o and_o in_o aug._n image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o break_v ot_fw-mi burn_v cambd._n eliza_n reg._n 39_o from_o the_o first_o of_o eliz._n until_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n no_o person_n observe_v how_o the_o law_n make_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la page_n 42_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n paulus_n quartus_fw-la which_o be_v misprint_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la if_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o bull_n publish_v against_o the_o queen_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n upon_o like_a penalty_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o obey_v her_o admonition_n law_n or_o commandment_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o man_n who_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n take_v their_o oath_n to_o she_o of_o all_o fealty_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o government_n which_o bull_n produce_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o the_o severe_a statute_n make_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n against_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o or_o any_o such_o in_o ure_n or_o execution_n or_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v any_o absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o these_o parliament_n law_n for_o the_o conform_v to_o divine_a service_n establish_v become_v as_o much_o disobey_v by_o another_o generation_n of_o man_n call_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o elizabeth_n cap._n 1._o be_v make_v express_o against_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v restrain_v until_o they_o upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n bring_v a_o desolation_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n she_o be_v true_o pious_a who_o daily_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o rise_v set_v a_o part_n some_o time_n eliz._n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o queen_n eliz._n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n afterward_o at_o set_a hour_n retire_v herself_o into_o her_o private_a closet_n frequent_v the_o chapel_n due_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o prince_n that_o with_o great_a devotion_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o black_a array_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a age_n she_o hear_v attentive_o lenten_a sermon_n although_o she_o will_v often_o say_v what_o she_o have_v read_v of_o hen._n 3._o her_o predecessor_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o devout_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n then_o hear_v other_o discourse_v eloquent_o of_o god_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n she_o think_v reverent_o nor_o do_v she_o ever_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o a_o certain_a reverence_n nor_o patient_o hear_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o the_o like_a *_o to_o these_o may_v just_o 14._o camb._n eliz._n reg._n 14._o be_v add_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o government_n so_o far_o above_o her_o sex_n that_o certain_o she_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o of_o her_o masculine_a predecessor_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v crown_v with_o that_o felicity_n that_o all_o along_o her_o long_a reign_n she_o be_v most_o passionate_o and_o obsequious_o hononr_v by_o her_o subject_n a_o rare_a thing_n among_o islander_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o time_n before_o she_o in_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n yet_o sure_o
not_o true_o have_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n to_o their_o advantage_n certain_o therefore_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v no_o seditious_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o reverend_a historian_n though_o blind_a yet_o see_v more_o than_o any_o body_n else_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o live_v in_o disfavour_n with_o two_o king_n yet_o as_o it_o become_v not_o subject_n to_o dispute_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n so_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v censure_v because_o in_o disfavour_n often_o time_n the_o best_a of_o prince_n have_v not_o thing_n and_o man_n true_o represent_v to_o they_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o have_v so_o powerful_a opponent_n at_o court_n if_o any_o crime_n much_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sedition_n can_v have_v be_v find_v against_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n nor_o do_v he_o neglect_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o chief_a adversary_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n marry_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v in_o person_n and_o fortune_n little_a inferior_a to_o any_o subject_a of_o her_o time_n which_o do_v he_o no_o good_a otherman_n though_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n doesay_v in_o the_o general_a that_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o either_o king_n or_o church_n this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o charge_n as_o no_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o subject_a much_o less_o in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o honourer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o no_o legislator_n and_o comment_v upon_o the_o law_n he_o must_v comment_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v make_v he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o better_o nor_o worse_a if_o law_n make_v be_v derogatory_n to_o either_o crown_n or_o church_n it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o no_o fault_n of_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o grantor_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o prohibition_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o unjust_a the_o first_o charge_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n any_o way_n verse_v in_o our_o law_n but_o must_v needs_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o any_o one_o can_v show_v wherein_o he_o so_o far_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o ever_o grant_v any_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v something_o for_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o endeavour_v the_o pass_n of_o a_o law_n that_o every_o patron_n shall_v be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o incumbent_n against_o simony_n and_o also_o that_o patron_n who_o shall_v symonical_o promote_v any_o clerk_n shall_v not_o only_o forfeit_v that_o avoidance_n but_o the_o advowson_n to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o when_o upon_o pretence_n of_o concealment_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n of_o northwich_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_o proffer_v the_o chapter_n to_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n in_o person_n though_o then_o very_a age_a but_o state_v it_o and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o future_a in_o case_n any_o after_o that_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n among_o their_o archive_v until_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o our_o late_a dissension_n swallow_v up_o this_o among_o their_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o grateful_a a_o acknowledgement_n do_v the_o society_n make_v that_o upon_o his_o next_o progress_n into_o norfolk_n they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o bone_n in_o that_o cathedral_n who_o right_a he_o have_v so_o defend_v so_o devout_a a_o son_n he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o in_o near_o forty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n if_o sickness_n or_o public_a employment_n or_o something_o extraordidinardy_v not_o divert_v he_o scarce_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o he_o be_v not_o twice_o a_o devout_a assistant_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o severe_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n then_o just_a to_o his_o public_a employment_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o any_o notorious_a or_o scandalous_a vice_n these_o virtue_n and_o his_o learned_a labour_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o country_n as_o any_o man_n before_o he_o shall_v erect_v he_o a_o monument_n of_o same_o to_o posterity_n when_o as_o the_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v forget_v for_o i_o own_o part_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v ultimate_o resolve_v my_o subjection_n as_o a_o man_n and_o my_o faith_n as_o a_o christian_a into_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o into_o the_o scripture_n dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la at_o no_o time_n or_o place_n do_v ever_o man_n live_v out_o of_o society_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o society_n but_o faith_n be_v divine_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o receive_v by_o near_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o mankind_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o hope_v to_o mend_v what_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o idle_a thing_n to_o object_n imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la against_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o understand_v by_o the_o objector_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v engrave_v law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o who_o have_v divine_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o which_o be_v repugnant_a on_o contrary_n but_o rather_o the_o one_o do_v confirm_v and_o support_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o man_n subjection_n to_o either_o king_n father_n or_o master_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v christianity_n any_o way_n repugn_v the_o regality_n of_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v as_o entire_a over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o case_n as_o where_o man_n be_v not_o christian_a be_v not_o those_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n live_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n without_o any_o civil_a disturbance_n on_o their_o part_n and_o can_v christian_n be_v as_o good_a under_o christian_a king_n or_o be_v the_o case_n of_o king_n worse_o for_o their_o being_n christian_n let_v any_o one_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v countenance_n sedition_n and_o i_o will_v abjure_v my_o christianity_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v he_o almost_o infinite_a place_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n command_v obedience_n to_o high_a power_n they_o be_v therefore_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o abuse_v that_o ghostly_a power_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n salvation_n into_o licentiousness_n against_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n as_o if_o man_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o ghostly_a power_n be_v free_a from_o natural_a subjection_n which_o as_o priest_n they_o ought_v to_o preach_v as_o god_n ordinance_n r._n 13._o &_o deserve_v rather_o to_o persecute_v to_o death_n then_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o consequence_n master_n hobbs_n understand_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v his_o convenient_a argument_n against_o christianity_n upon_o supposition_n cive_z cap._n 6._o art_n 11._o de_fw-fr cive_z that_o if_o one_o man_n may_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o another_o forbid_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o his_o civitas_fw-la might_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v those_o man_n do_v which_o resolve_v all_o subjection_n into_o the_o civitas_fw-la and_o the_o civitas_fw-la into_o the_o civil_a part_n and_o the_o civil_a part_n into_o the_o will_n of_o man_n into_o do_v or_o dedi_fw-la and_o not_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la which_o make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n voluntary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o make_v this_o civitas_fw-la make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o blaspemous_o make_v tyranny_n
understanding_n can_v be_v any_o effect_n but_o from_o some_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o act_n without_o a_o agent_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v judge_v discern_v and_o fancy_v be_v superior_a and_o must_v precede_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o judge_v discern_v and_o phancy_v in_o the_o memory_n or_o sense_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v judge_v discern_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n or_o sense_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o art_n nor_o science_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o teach_v another_o who_o do_v not_o first_o understand_v the_o principle_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n can_v be_v teach_v i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o confound_v the_o sense_n with_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o a_o man_n talk_v unconclusive_o they_o say_v he_o talk_v not_o sense_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v very_o loud_a that_o be_v true_o he_o talk_v not_o understand_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 39_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o the_o understanding_n man_n the_o understanding_n be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v apprehend_v thing_n either_o abstract_o or_o concrete_o abstract_o without_o the_o reason_n as_o principle_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o concrete_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o when_o by_o the_o reason_n it_o apprehend_v thing_n deduce_v from_o such_o principle_n before_o understand_v and_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o intellectus_fw-la sit_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientia_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o prime_a and_o universal_a cause_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o radius_fw-la divini_fw-la luminis_fw-la in_o animabus_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v learn_v teach_v or_o communicate_v by_o any_o creature_n or_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 40._o only_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n understand_v prime_a creature_n only_o man_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n be_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n necessary_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o phancy_v thing_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a only_a man_n be_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n 41._o principle_n 41._o what_o thing_n be_v principle_n i._o principles_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o do_v constitute_v ratiocination_n and_o of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o cap._n 6._o be_v apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n such_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o such_o be_v idem_n eidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it &_o omnis_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la aut_fw-la negatio_fw-la aut_fw-la vera_fw-la aut_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n ii_o man_n not_o be_v only_o a_o intellectual_a but_o a_o sociable_a creature_n god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n certain_a law_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o conform_v all_o their_o action_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o society_n among_o man_n iii_o but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oftentimes_o only_o be_v ex_fw-la thesi_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o these_o must_v be_v prime_a and_o superior_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n or_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n i_o require_v humane_a and_o despotical_a law_n for_o principle_n to_o those_o who_o by_o right_n or_o due_a be_v subject_a to_o they_o iu._n but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n not_o only_o intellectual_a rational_a and_o sociable_a but_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o have_v extraordinary_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o reason_n to_o those_o divine_a precept_n may_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n since_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o understanding_n nor_o outward_a sense_n i_o will_v ask_v that_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o for_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n imply_v his_o belief_n in_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v require_v no_o more_o and_o if_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o show_v in_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n all_o temporal_a power_n persecute_v and_o contradict_v it_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o old_a under_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a under_o the_o new_a then_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v many_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la only_o as_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o let_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v or_o define_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o define_v such_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la the_o law_n therefore_o of_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v principle_n and_o necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o christian_a society_n i_o require_v only_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a and_o despotical_a law_n for_o principle_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n all_o other_o principle_n whatsoever_o proceed_v or_o be_v immediate_o create_v only_o by_o god_n alone_o 42._o all_o man_n understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sense_n no_o law_n create_v any_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n superior_n but_o by_o the_o 37._o proposition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n man_n obedience_n therefore_o or_o their_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o connatural_a law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o from_o his_o grace_n supernatural_o give_v to_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o from_o innate_a good_a principle_n their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n will_v never_o from_o any_o thing_n fear_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o whip_v brand_a or_o hang_v ever_o be_v make_v good_a but_o only_o deter_v from_o be_v bad_a 43._o belief_n be_v the_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a not_o as_o either_o belief_n what_o be_v belief_n know_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o outward_a sense_n but_o as_o affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o one_o or_o more_o who_o be_v credible_a person_n 44._o faith_n be_v the_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a not_o as_o know_v faith_n what_o be_v faith_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o outward_a sense_n but_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o and_o supernatural_o 45._o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o knowledge_n whether_o thing_n only_o credible_a may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o know_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o incident_o of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o truth_n above_o any_o sensible_a knowledge_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o impartial_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o the_o revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a testimony_n polybius_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o history_n give_v of_o truth_n viz._n that_o she_o ought_v to_o
the_o father_n may_v alter_v they_o and_o the_o son_n sell_v they_o primogeniture_n be_v so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n that_o esau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o 34._o gen._n 25._o 34._o birthright_n that_o he_o set_v it_o at_o a_o price_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o jacob_n by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n because_o he_o despise_v it_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o jacob._n 17._o the_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o council_n then_o become_v the_o 7._o cap._n 5._o art_n 7._o will_n of_o they_o all_o when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o oblige_v himself_o by_o pact_n to_o one_o another_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o this_o man_n or_o this_o council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o observe_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v no_o pact_n and_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n here_o make_v but_o every_o man_n bind_v himself_o forsooth_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n may_v when_o he_o will_v disoblige_v himself_o for_o unumquodque_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ligamine_fw-la quo_fw-la ligatum_fw-la est_fw-la 18._o the_o right_n of_o punish_v be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o 5._o cap._n 6._o art_n 5._o when_o every_o one_o do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v no_o help_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v observe_v what_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n be_v here_o any_o more_o then_o if_o a_o company_n of_o man_n contract_v one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o will_v afford_v mr._n hobbs_n no_o relief_n if_o another_o man_n will_v kill_v maim_n or_o punish_v mr._n hobbs_n that_o then_o this_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o life_n and_o person_n and_o this_o right_n forsooth_o he_o will_v call_v gladium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la art_n 6._o 19_o have_v make_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o have_v its_o origination_n from_o the_o invention_n pact_n will_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n he_o make_v it_o judge_n of_o all_o 11._o cap._n 6._o art_n 11._o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o from_o convenience_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o may_v command_v any_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o another_o forbid_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o innocent_a citizen_n may_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n observe_v i_o will_v know_v how_o this_o grant_v can_v christianity_n be_v preach_v when_o the_o temporal_a law_n every_o where_o do_v forbid_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v whoso_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n 28._o st._n luke_n 14._o â—6_n st._n math._n 10._o 28._o and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o if_o temporal_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n who_o may_v with_o equal_a right_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o master_n who_o do_v not_o with_o equal_a right_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o tenant_n who_o owe_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n man_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o save_v 1._o littleton_n hom._n cap._n 1._o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o so_o every_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n nor_o his_o country-law_n and_o so_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o temporal_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o let_v any_o man_n see_v whether_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o society_n a_o mere_a invention_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a constitution_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o be_v the_o danger_n he_o make_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 20._o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n hold_v he_o say_v by_o which_o citizen_n be_v impower_v 6._o annot._n art_n 11._o cap._n 6._o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o civitas_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o supreme_a prince_n and_o power_n and_o that_o by_o right_o yea_o it_o behoove_v they_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n which_o many_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o aliena_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o power_n also_o which_o bishop_n otherwhere_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o observe_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v ever_o hear_v that_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a church_n of_o christendom_n out_o of_o england_n ireland_n episcopus_fw-la sodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n if_o those_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o question_n and_o sure_o this_o hierarchy_n never_o challenge_v any_o such_o power_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n take_v such_o care_n for_o peace_n and_o quiet_a when_o as_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o justify_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o henry_n the_o three_o never_o give_v nor_o sell_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o henry_n the_o 13._o cap._n 9_o art_n 13._o four_o nor_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o mayne_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o pact_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o will_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o 21._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o 9_o cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o whole_a world_n where_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o slavery_n that_o servant_n have_v 5._o cap._n 8._o art_n 5._o no_o property_n against_o their_o master_n for_o where_o servant_n be_v not_o slave_n they_o may_v both_o sue_v or_o implead_v and_o be_v sue_v or_o implead_v nay_o they_o may_v sue_v their_o master_n for_o debt_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 22._o where_o he_o make_v the_o father_n power_n not_o to_o arise_v from_o generation_n but_o 1._o cap._n 9_o art_n 1._o that_o art_n 7._o child_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n no_o otherwise_o then_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o groundless_a a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n 23._o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o acquire_v 6._o cap._n 12._o art_n 6._o by_o reason_n and_o study_v but_o always_o supernatural_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v cap._n 18._o art_n 4._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o science_n i._n e._n by_o definition_n but_o this_o way_n to_o faith_n do_v hurt_v observe_v how_o these_o two_o be_v consistible_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v 24._o jus_n be_v contrary_a to_o lex_n observe_v cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v therefore_o by_o the_o 4._o axiom_n lib._n 1._o euclid_n jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o art_n 1._o cap._n 4._o lex_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o art_n 2._o cap._n 14._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n nay_o he_o say_v preface_n say_v cap._n 8_o be_v 10._o and_o oftentimes_o in_o hi._n s_o preface_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la positivum_fw-la be_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la positiva_fw-la to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o make_v contrary_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n observe_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la can_v be_v contrary_a to_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la nor_o different_a but_o only_o in_o this_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a right_n in_o god_n to_o will_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o
4._o all_o divine_a law_n be_v create_v and_o derive_v from_o that_o divine_a and_o derive_v from_o whence_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v derive_v eternal_a right_n which_o be_v inseparable_o in_o god_n before_o any_o such_o law_n be_v create_v by_o he_o 5._o humane_a law_n be_v threefold_a viz._n secular_a temporal_a or_o civil_a such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n or_o gamacal_a viz._n the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n how_o manifold_a be_v humane_a law_n husband_n or_o paternal_a viz._n the_o law_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 6._o all_o humane_a law_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n or_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o whence_o derive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n create_v in_o supreme_a power_n husband_n and_o parent_n 7._o they_o be_v call_v humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n law_n why_o call_v humane_a law_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v or_o create_v they_o 8._o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n or_o power_n derive_v from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v which_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 9_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n call_v why_o so_o call_v 10._o despotical_a law_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n derive_v despotical_a law_n from_o whence_o derive_v which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n which_o right_o or_o power_n be_v create_v by_o secular_a or_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o family_n be_v 11._o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o precede_v every_o law_n or_o it_o have_v no_o law_n what_o must_v precede_v every_o law_n obligation_n viz._n the_o legislative_a right_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la another_z and_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la another_o and_o so_o be_v jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la and_o lex_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o lex_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v confound_v these_o thing_n can_v possible_o ever_o write_v clear_o upon_o the_o subject_n 12._o humane_a and_o despotical_a law_n be_v vindicative_a or_o oblige_v to_o corporal_a vindicative_a what_o law_n be_v vindicative_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n 13._o only_o humane_a secular_a temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v distributive_a and_o create_v property_n among_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n distributive_a what_o law_n be_v distributive_a 14._o neither_o divine_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vindicative_a but_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n only_o vindicative_a what_o law_n be_v neither_o distributive_a nor_o vindicative_a law_n vindicative_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v punish_v temporal_o for_o not_o observe_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 15._o although_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n bound_v in_o conscience_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v impose_v any_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n yet_o the_o secular_a law_n do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n or_o relief_n in_o any_o plea_n by_o the_o common_a law_n 201._o law_n lit._n vil_fw-mi sect_n 201._o and_o by_o the_o common_a statute_n law_n whoso_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o neither_o common_a law_n nor_o statute_n law_n take_v cognisance_n of_o either_o excommnication_n heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 2_o h._n 5._o 7._o in_o curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la servantur_fw-la leges_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la regio_fw-la servantur_fw-la leges_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v linwood_n who_o say_v moreover_o agatis_fw-la moreover_o com._n stat._n the_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la that_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la angliae_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o court-christian_a but_o whether_o linwood_n say_v true_a or_o not_o hen._n 8._o begin_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o both_o have_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o let_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o the_o common-lawyer_n and_o statute-law_n have_v upon_o the_o matter_n devour_v all_o church-rite_n and_o power_n nor_o be_v either_o the_o common_a or_o statute-law_n now_o in_o much_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o extravagant_o attribute_v both_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n between_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n i_o understand_v no_o difference_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v not_o supreme_a power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n then_o necessary_o must_v such_o a_o governor_n be_v a_o usurper_n or_o unjust_a invader_n in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o in_o their_o practice_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o power_n and_o ascribe_v they_o both_o to_o themselves_o and_o court_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n that_o these_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o court_n in_o as_o little_a esteem_n as_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o king_n god_n know_v upon_o what_o account_n for_o no_o colour_n of_o pretence_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o reasonable_o pretend_v violent_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a power_n among_o we_o here_o do_v not_o i_o admit_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o division_n of_o civil_a law_n into_o sacred_a annot._n annot._n and_o secular_a do_v ever_o man_n before_o hear_v of_o sacred_a civil_a law_n sacred_a law_n be_v those_o civil_a law_n he_o say_v which_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v 5._o cap._n 14._o art_n 5._o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a secular_a law_n be_v those_o he_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v civil_a by_o a_o general_a name_n for_o though_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o sacred_a as_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v from_o divine_a positive_a institution_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n from_o civil_a or_o secular_a sanction_n which_o at_o high_a can_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o humane_a 16._o a_o law_n differ_v from_o counsel_n as_o my_o understanding_n differ_v from_o counsel_n how_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o counsel_n my_o will_n my_o will_n be_v that_o which_o imperate_v all_o my_o action_n my_o understanding_n inform_v my_o will_n whether_o the_o do_v or_o not_o not_o do_v such_o a_o act_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a just_a or_o unjust_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a a_o law_n be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_a command_n counsel_n the_o reason_n advice_n or_o discourse_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o who_o by_o right_a command_n refer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o council_n whether_o the_o willing_a or_o pass_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o a_o law_n will_v be_v probable_o convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n 1._o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o always_o place_v in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n extreme_n introduction_n virtue_n be_v not_o fit_v always_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n and_o those_o extreme_n to_o be_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n i_o do_v subscribe_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 3._o art_n 32._o de_fw-fr cive_z and_o that_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v viz._n that_o fortitude_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v a_o virtue_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a nor_o do_v quantity_n in_o give_v be_v it_o much_o little_a or_o indifferent_a make_v virtue_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o give_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v gratitude_n and_o patience_n justice_z and_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o place_v between_o any_o extreme_n but_o if_o i_o assent_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o this_o i_o can_v less_o dissent_v from_o he_o where_o cap._n 3._o he_o make_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cap._n 2._o art_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o 2._o virtue_n be_v the_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o action_n as_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o virtue_n what_o be_v virtue_n right_a reason_n from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o from_o some_o notion_n know_v to_o
must_v be_v reduceable_a to_o some_o one_o certain_a principle_n or_o they_o be_v irregular_a or_o commotion_n if_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o right_a of_o call_v assembly_n but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o then_o must_v it_o either_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o protect_v their_o subject_n and_o that_o their_o subject_n motion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a but_o confound_v and_o irregular_a and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v prince_n invert_v for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n how_o that_o he_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o minister_n and_o set_v father_n against_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v he_o will_v plant_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n do_v give_v to_o moses_n only_o this_o right_n of_o call_v assembly_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o numb_a 10._o 2._o for_o only_a to_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o make_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vers_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v blow_v with_o their_o trumpet_n but_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v they_o but_o only_o moses_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o high_a priest_n for_o aaron_n be_v then_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o consecrate_v levit._n 8._o nor_o be_v this_o right_o give_v personal_o to_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o law_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o allegation_n be_v make_v against_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o joshua_n and_o the_o king_n after_o he_o who_o be_v none_o for_o joshua_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ever_o last_a law_n do_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o of_o levi_n to_o sichem_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o dissolve_v it_o after_o he_o do_v david_n 11._o joshua_n 24._o 18._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 4._o 11._o call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n not_o to_o consult_v of_o any_o secular_a affair_n but_o about_o the_o remove_n the_o ark_n and_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 2._o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o together_o so_o his_o dismiss_v they_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 43._o the_o like_a do_v solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v call_v the_o assembly_n 2_o chron_n 5._o 2._o dissolve_v it_o cap._n 7._o 10._o the_o like_a do_v asa_n when_o religion_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o association_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o jehosophat_n do_v it_o when_o 29._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 2_o king_n 10._o 20._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29_o 30._o 2_o chro._n 29._o he_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o jehu_n assemble_v they_o when_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v joash_n in_o a_o case_n of_o dilapidation_n josias_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o a_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o be_v remove_v hezekiah_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n they_o do_v assemble_v nor_o be_v this_o 15._o v._o 15._o assembly_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o since_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_a king_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v of_o josias_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o before_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la king_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o king_n can_v be_v king_n or_o supreme_a power_n without_o this_o right_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v of_o war_n and_o distraction_n be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o understand_v but_o only_o where_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n do_v general_o exercise_v this_o power_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o rightful_a supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v a_o sword-bearer_n that_o be_v governor_n who_o be_v arightful_a supreme_a governor_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n excite_v thereunto_o neither_o from_o any_o ambitious_a or_o spiteful_a passion_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o man_n that_o may_v make_v and_o abrogate_v law_n determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o himself_o or_o such_o judge_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v choose_v magistrate_n and_o councillor_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v king_n to_o they_o only_o over_o who_o he_o do_v reign_v by_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o know_v he_o as_o to_o the_o persian_n syrian_n assyrian_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v cyrus_n hazael_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o antique_a history_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o government_n by_o king_n as_o justin_n say_v principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o any_o other_o government_n be_v usurp_v and_o make_v by_o men._n 11._o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v a_o swordtaker_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o execute_v tyrant_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o offender_n against_o all_o law_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n but_o only_o force_v from_o the_o will_n of_o inconstant_a and_o seditious_a man_n as_o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o command_n of_o one_o which_o make_v tyranny_n the_o grecian_n themselves_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o thirty_o after_o the_o athenian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o wild_o and_o various_o 1._o annot._n 1._o guess_v at_o as_o the_o manner_n how_o dominion_n and_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o those_o man_n who_o derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n original_o bodin_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr rep._n p._n 46._o make_v all_o dominion_n to_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o force_n and_o pag._n 46._o d._n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o without_o great_a force_n and_o break_v down_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n liberty_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o many_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o force_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o sure_a athaliah_n be_v as_o much_o possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o as_o quiet_o as_o any_o king_n before_o or_o after_o she_o for_o six_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v jehojadah_fw-mi or_o the_o people_n reprehend_v for_o restore_a joash_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o rebel_n while_o they_o can_v quiet_o place_v 7._o 2_o chro._n 13._o 7._o jeroboam_n over_o they_o but_o jeroboam_n be_v declare_v a_o rebel_n after_o he_o be_v possess_v 12._o when_o they_o over_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o government_n what_o be_v a_o rightful_a government_n to_o that_o power_n this_o be_v a_o rightful_a government_n when_o all_o who_o owe_v their_o subjection_n shall_v accept_v and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_n that_o be_v by_o birth_n revelation_n lot_n first_o possession_n or_o just_a conquest_n ought_v to_o command_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_v joshua_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o send_v we_o will_v go_v according_a as_o we_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o
power_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v child_n the_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n be_v absolute_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v father_n a_o power_n over_o their_o child_n without_o restriction_n therefore_o the_o father_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o child_n see_v bodin_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 21._o the_o rep_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o high_a asia_n the_o hebrew_n roman_n celtae_n gaul_n the_o west_n indian_n before_o the_o spaniard_n subdue_v they_o do_v use_v this_o absolute_a power_n and_o see_v pag._n 23_o 24._o how_o he_o make_v all_o the_o strife_n disorder_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n their_o father_n live_v the_o wantonness_n luxury_n and_o riot_n of_o youth_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o power_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o ennobled_a virtue_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o father_n power_n example_n of_o the_o father_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v a_o father_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o his_o son_n be_v part_n of_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o hope_v might_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v cure_v yet_o quintus_fw-la fulvius_n do_v adjudge_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o be_v of_o catelines_n conspracie_n cat._n sallust_n de_fw-fr conj_fw-la cat._n and_o see_v deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o people_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o such_o a_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a etc._n etc._n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v general_o among_o christian_n by_o positive_a humane_a law_n but_o from_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v tell_v 6._o the_o father_n power_n arise_v from_o generation_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n have_v propriety_n against_o his_o father_n son_n be_v only_o generate_v the_o father_n power_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n do_v acquire_v it_o be_v his_o own_o exclude_v his_o father_n 7._o though_o the_o son_n out_o of_o wedlock_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o both_o parent_n mother_n why_o out_o of_o wedlock_n the_o father_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v alike_o part_n of_o both_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v contrary_a thing_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o obey_v both_o there_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sex_n chap._n vii_o the_o husband_n power_n 1._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v ex_fw-la concubitu_fw-la for_o then_o a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v know_v which_o be_v absurd_a beside_o one_o woman_n know_v by_o several_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a 2._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o family_n may_v become_v no_o part_n of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o wife_n can_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n 3._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o wife_n submission_n or_o subject_n herself_o to_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o her_o will_n &_o unumquodque_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ligamine_fw-la quo_fw-la ligatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o a_o act_n of_o her_o will_n she_o may_v when_o she_o listen_v set_v herself_o free_a 4._o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o husband_n accept_v of_o the_o wife_n will_n for_o that_o make_v the_o husband_n obedient_a to_o his_o wife_n obedience_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accept_n the_o will_n of_o another_o which_o be_v unnatural_a 5._o the_o husband_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n by_o arise_v from_o whence_o the_o husband_n power_n do_v arise_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o wedlock_n for_o these_o two_o individual_a person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v one_o mystical_a person_n of_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o directive_n and_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o director_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o wife_n object_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n a_o power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n over_o the_o wife_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o civil_a pact_n may_v give_v a_o prince_n or_o court_n a_o right_a of_o command_n over_o those_o man_n who_o make_v it_o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o a_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o second_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alike_o for_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o attribute_v by_o mankind_n to_o the_o husband_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n become_v free_a from_o such_o subjection_n until_o by_o marriage_n she_o again_o subject_n herself_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v this_o hold_n in_o the_o civil_a pact_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o institute_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o constitute_v or_o do_v by_o man_n but_o only_o a_o chimaera_n invent_v by_o capricious_a man_n to_o palliate_v sedition_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n become_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o supreme_a power_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o subjection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o civil_a pact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v free_a before_o they_o make_v their_o civil_a pact_n as_o woman_n be_v before_o they_o marry_v 6._o god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o husband_n without_o restriction_n viz._n thy_o wife_n the_o husband_n have_v jus_o aquavitae_n &_o necis_fw-la over_o his_o wife_n desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v without_o restriction_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o husband_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n ancient_o among_o the_o gaul_n this_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o romilian_a law_n restrain_v the_o husband_n gal._n caesar_n lib._n 3._o the_o bell_n gal._n power_n to_o put_v his_o wife_n to_o death_n for_o four_o cause_n only_o this_o power_n be_v use_v by_o the_o west-indians_a before_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v general_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o mahumetan_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n be_v restrain_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n neither_o for_o though_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o though_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a politic_a and_o voluntary_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o subject_n voluntary_a action_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o determine_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n exercise_v their_o power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o he_o who_o command_v by_o the_o high_a right_n which_o be_v the_o king_n but_o suppose_v the_o husband_n and_o father_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o regal_a power_n but_o a_o politic_a and_o invent_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v then_o a_o violence_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o origination_n but_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o
or_o atheism_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n can_v please_v serve_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v for_o saul_n intend_v well_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o uzzah_n in_o stay_v the_o ark_n god_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o fancy_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o then_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v according_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n conjoin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o adam_n adam_n god_n revelation_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v by_o he_o in_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n not_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n god_n therefore_o in_o punish_v adam_n learn_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n that_o in_o all_o his_o command_n he_o will_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v without_o any_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n adam_z soon_o make_v void_a by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o therefore_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o covenant_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o how_o he_o flood_n god_n do_v reign_v by_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a how_o god_n do_v reign_v with_o our_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o god_n do_v be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v not_o abel_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n which_o please_v god_n for_o cain_n sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o abel_n but_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o do_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n command_n as_o he_o have_v supernatural_o reveal_v himself_o god_n therefore_o must_v first_o command_v or_o reveal_v himself_o before_o abel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o 9_o gen._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 6._o 9_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n enoch_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_v with_o and_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v justice_n nor_o transgression_n therefore_o can_v neither_o noah_n be_v just_a nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o malicious_a against_o god_n that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o every_o day_n evil_a if_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n have_v only_o withhold_v his_o 6._o gen_n 6._o 6._o grace_n from_o mankind_n and_o not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o then_o man_n have_v sin_v of_o infirmity_n but_o here_o they_o sin_v malicious_o 6._o god_n do_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n god_n do_v reign_v by_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o this_o form_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o even_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o in_o fowl_n in_o cattle_n in_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v with_o you_o of_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n whatsoever_o live_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v and_o my_o eovenant_n i_o make_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mankind_n do_v distrust_n god_n and_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v 4._o gen._n 11._o 4._o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o wisdom_n say_v moreover_o the_o nation_n in_o 5._o sap._n solom_n 10._o 5._o their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v confound_v she_o find_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o prescrve_v he_o blameless_a with_o god_n 7._o yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o mankind_n as_o not_o utter_o to_o forsake_v abraham_n god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n they_o but_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o &_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o israel_n but_o renew_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o moral_a the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 16._o art_n 13._o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n annot._n annot._n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o not_o in_o aaron_n nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n beside_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o god_n when_o he_o please_v may_v give_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o ever_o after_o shall_v be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o where_o he_o say_v from_o num._n 27_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o eleazar_n be_v not_o only_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n because_o that_o when_o eleazar_n have_v inquire_v of_o god_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o than_o have_v neither_o david_n nor_o saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereignty_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v magisterial_a in_o eleazar_n which_o be_v ministerial_a in_o aaron_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o joshua_n have_v but_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v but_o if_o it_o do_v note_v this_o for_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o power_n be_v in_o eleazar_n then_o have_v joshua_n none_o of_o the_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v but_o that_o joshua_n have_v all_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o from_o eleazar_n both_o in_o command_n of_o war_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v manifest_v every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n neither_o have_v eleazar_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o division_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lot_n behold_v joshua_n say_v i_o have_v divide_v unto_o you_o by_o lot_n those_o nation_n that_o remain_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o king_n 15._o aâ—t_fw-la 15._o saul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regal_a right_n institute_v by_o god_n remain_v with_o the_o highpriest_n sure_o
or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o but_o equal_n can_v judge_v equal_n therefore_o timothy_n as_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o judge_v a_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n beside_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n 1_o tit._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n only_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n until_o john_n calvin_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o bishop_n do_v excel_v and_o govern_v presbyter_n it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la caepere_fw-la appellari_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o most_o learned_a estius_n observe_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o jewish_a 36._o distin_n 24._o l._n 4._o pag._n 35_o 36._o word_n be_v evident_a for_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 11._o what_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n call_v bishop_n of_o same_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o the_o ephesian_n st._n john_n revel_v 2._o 1._o call_v angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n so_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o bishop_n but_o angelus_n and_o apostolus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o episcopus_fw-la and_o apostolus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o deduction_n which_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 19_o express_v for_o james_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n paul_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a episcopatus_fw-la be_v the_o office_n as_o well_o of_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o bishop_n act._n 1._o 20._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n only_a apostle_n constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o function_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o a_o topical_a function_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o st._n james_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o st._n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o it_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o ghostly_a power_n of_o confirmaion_n ordination_n not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n which_o priest_n have_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v bequeath_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o excommunication_n descend_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n viz._n bishop_n right_o ordain_v 13._o not_o the_o voice_n and_o letter_n but_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o scripture_n unless_o understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v before_o they_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n which_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n without_o sense_n or_o meaning_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n upon_o earth_n which_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n 14._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o another_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o place_n by_o another_o high_a principle_n or_o axiom_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o indemonstrable_a proposition_n yet_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o they_o than_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v one_o place_n by_o another_o until_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o though_o grant_v can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o any_o other_o every_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consequent_n which_o may_v follow_v from_o another_o any_o more_o than_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v from_o quae_fw-la eidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la may_v be_v interpret_v by_o omne_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n they_o not_o all_o they_o who_o do_v translate_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o intepreter_n of_o they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o can_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o with_o his_o own_o private_a conception_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o what_o then_o have_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n without_o sense_n or_o meaning_n no_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o temporal_a law_n no_o man_n can_v interpret_v they_o but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v constitute_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n direct_v his_o own_o action_n in_o conformity_n to_o those_o law_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n upon_o misconstruction_n or_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o his_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o so_o private_a man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_o as_o they_o suppose_v god_n have_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n they_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n although_o in_o order_n only_o to_o their_o own_o action_n their_o misunderstanding_n the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o excuse_v any_o unjust_a act_n 16._o every_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o belong_v to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n contain_v political_a historical_n moral_a and_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o rule_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o temporal_a power_n and_o government_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o he_o say_v st._n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quid_fw-la furtum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o much_o since_o our_o saviour_n as_o before_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v with_o lindwood_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n but_o also_o the_o cognisance_n of_o tithe_n be_v in_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la angliae_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o our_o savior_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n preach_v repentance_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n god_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o few_o mean_a man_n and_o fisherman_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n all_o temporal_a power_n not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o
subsequent_a minute_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v every_o day_n variable_a and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n to_o morrow_n which_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o to_o day_n nor_o yesterday_o which_o can_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o any_o man_n or_o man_n no_o more_o than_o any_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n can_v foresee_v what_o wind_n will_v blow_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v serene_a or_o stormy_a weather_n whether_o deep_a or_o rockey_n sea_n yet_o if_o no_o prudent_a mariner_n will_v venture_v himself_o and_o those_o under_o his_o command_n to_o sea_n without_o sufficient_a provision_n against_o all_o the_o contingency_n which_o may_v happen_v and_o be_v prevent_v then_o sure_a no_o man_n or_o man_n not_o vain_o blind_v with_o ambition_n will_v undertake_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o a_o nation_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o protect_v themselves_o and_o subject_n from_o all_o future_a storm_n and_o confusion_n which_o may_v either_o arise_v from_o within_o the_o nation_n or_o be_v cause_v from_o without_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o every_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a law_n make_v for_o nihil_fw-la semel_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o inventum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v perfect_a so_o soon_o as_o begin_v and_o many_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v begin_v and_o yet_o be_v prevent_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v remedy_n use_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o present_a and_o coercive_a power_n in_o be_v which_o may_v suppress_v and_o dissolve_v those_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o make_v new_a law_n if_o the_o old_a one_o will_v not_o remedy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o always_o be_v in_o all_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n a_o parliament_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n compound_v of_o heterogenial_a or_o 1._o of_o what_o part_n a_o parliament_n be_v compound_v inst_z 4._o pag._n 1._o dissimilar_v part_n viz._n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o one_o distinct_a house_n and_o of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o another_o distinct_a house_n since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contest_v about_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n house_n what_o create_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o cause_n of_o parliament_n and_o since_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o unlike_a part_n and_o some_o of_o these_o unlike_a part_n nay_o piece_n of_o those_o part_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n we_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o king_n and_o into_o he_o only_o can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v he_o be_v principium_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o sit_v there_o by_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o county_n or_o barony_n parcel_n of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o all_o bishopric_n be_v original_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donative_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la viz._n the_o crosier_n &_o annuli_fw-la viz._n 1._o inst_z 4_o par_fw-fr 1._o the_o ring_n whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o eligible_a refuse_v it_o but_o king_n john_n by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n 5_o junii_fw-la a_o 17._o grant_v that_o the_o 344._o com._n lit._n sect._n 648._o pag._n 344._o bishopric_n shall_v be_v eligible_a so_o that_o the_o foundation_n donation_n and_o election_n to_o bishopric_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o this_o capacity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n write_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n do_v every_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o 4._o inst_z 4_o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v immediate_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n writ_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v question_v it_o and_o that_o every_o temporal_a lord_n be_v empower_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n write_v issuable_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chancery_n see_v inst_z 4._o part_n pag._n 1._o &_o 4._o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o coif_n house_n temporal_a assistant_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o king_n learned_a council_n and_o the_o civilian_n master_n of_o the_o chancery_n all_o call_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n and_o attendance_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n how_o their_o writ_n differ_v from_o the_o baron_n see_v inst_z 4._o part_n page_z 4._o in_o every_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n require_v cleri_fw-la spiritual_a assistant_n or_o procuratores_fw-la cleri_fw-la they_o to_o summon_v these_o person_n to_o appear_v personal_o at_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n premonientes_n decanum_n &_o capitulum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconos_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la diocese_n quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la decani_fw-la &_o archidiaconi_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la divisim_fw-la habentes_fw-la predict_v die_v &_o loco_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ad_fw-la consciendum_fw-la hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la favente_fw-la clementia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o their_o assistant_n be_v only_o create_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v about_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n man_n say_v they_o represent_v the_o freeborn_a people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o freeborn_a people_n and_o whether_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v can_v be_v their_o representative_a and_o whether_o be_v their_o representative_a they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n first_o what_o be_v the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n have_v say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n or_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n have_v understand_v they_o and_o only_o they_o of_o rome_n athens_n or_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la but_o in_o england_n the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o civitate_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o bear_v free_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n every_o man_n as_o a_o freeborn_a man_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o freedom_n one_o man_n as_o another_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o every_o man_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o like_a vote_n and_o power_n in_o elect_a member_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o then_o can_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n for_o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la contemptus_fw-la unius_fw-la quâm_fw-la consensus_fw-la omnium_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o equal_a consent_n of_o the_o freeborn_a people_n of_o england_n for_o not_o only_o two_o part_n of_o three_o have_v not_o forty_o shilling_n a_o year_n yet_o be_v as_o freeborn_a as_o they_o who_o have_v and_o as_o liable_a to_o penalty_n for_o transgress_a law_n make_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o who_o do_v elect_v but_o many_o man_n have_v double_a vote_n in_o the_o election_n in_o corporation_n where_o they_o send_v burgess_n and_o yet_o have_v like_o power_n with_o the_o forty-shillings-man_n in_o elect_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rising-chase_n and_o old_a sarum_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o like_a power_n in_o this_o house_n with_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n send_v none_o
man_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n his_o prelate_n 3._o an._n 4._o ed._n 3._o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o parliament_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n 3._o an._n 5._o ed._n 3._o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n grant_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n statute_n make_v at_o york_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n upon_o 3._o an._n 9_o ed._n 3._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n statute_n of_o money_n make_v at_o york_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o 3._o an._n 9_o ed._n 3._o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o an._n 10._o ed._n 3._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o commons_o statute_n of_o purveyor_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o an._n 10._o ed._n 3._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o also_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o commons_o by_o their_o petition_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a 3._o an._n 14_o ed._n 3._o church_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o assemble_v at_o parliament_n and_o see_v almost_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o ed._n 3._o his_o time_n after_o in_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o ed._n 4._o rich._n 3._o the_o king_n always_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v assent_v at_o the_o instance_n request_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o or_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v not_o or_o but_o rare_o use_v unless_o in_o rich._n 2._o his_o time_n in_o hen._n 7._o his_o time_n the_o commons_o get_v to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_a law_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o pass_a law_n continue_v general_o until_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n where_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v before_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n power_n session_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o regal_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o out_o and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n pass_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o less_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pass_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n can_v imperate_a a_o act_n if_o it_o take_v information_n from_o my_o understanding_n or_o reason_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o will_n as_o counsel_n be_v to_o a_o law_n king_n charles_n of_o sacred_a memory_n commend_v to_o his_o son_n the_o then_z prince_n of_o wales_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n and_o admonition_n to_o he_o though_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n god_n know_v so_o to_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n by_o which_o law_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o nullum_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nay_o the_o same_o medicine_n at_o one_o time_n may_v kill_v the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n of_o a_o action_n at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n that_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n at_o one_o time_n which_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o destructive_a at_o another_o time_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v great_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o form_v a_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o large_a privilege_n to_o secure_v himself_o against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n but_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o indulge_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o nobility_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o nation_n edward_n the_o first_o have_v great_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o pass_v the_o act_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n than_o stand_v he_o can_v neither_o get_v money_n to_o assist_v his_o friend_n and_o ally_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n nor_o relieve_v his_o distress_a subject_n in_o aquitaine_n oppress_v by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o statute_n observe_v but_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o call_v the_o parliament_n in_o 1640._o who_o instead_o of_o assist_v their_o natural_a sovereign_n against_o a_o rebellious_a rabble_n of_o mongrel_n hebrides_n and_o lysisks_n give_v they_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v export_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o brotherly_a assistance_n edward_n the_o first_o have_v great_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o pass_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n when_o as_o man_n be_v so_o superstitious_o give_v that_o no_o man_n think_v he_o can_v merit_v heaven_n if_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n whereby_o such_o large_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n who_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n if_o some_o remedy_n be_v not_o take_v the_o king_n will_v probable_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o protect_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o now_o that_o reason_n of_o state_n when_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a age_n all_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n and_o man_n of_o badge_n of_o sacrilege_n make_v mark_n of_o saintship_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v how_o reason_n of_o state_n vary_v with_o the_o time_n it_o must_v suffice_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n always_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n of_o state_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o represent_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o oblige_v king_n and_o supreme_a power_n to_o their_o own_o law_n will_v never_o be_v oblige_v by_o either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o law_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n one_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v alter_v the_o law_n out_o of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o seven_o year_n where_o man_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v alter_v the_o law_n without_o the_o king_n they_o who_o oblige_v supreme_a power_n to_o humane_a law_n the_o condition_n must_v oblige_v god_n too_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o law_n and_o condition_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o power_n to_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la there_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a thing_n do_v as_o have_v be_v by_o parliament_n or_o by_o man_n call_v themselves_o so_o sir_n edward_n 38._o inst_z 4._o page_n 37_o 38._o coke_n be_v always_o mighty_o in_o love_n with_o parliament_n give_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o viz._n thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o
yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n by_o those_o man_n who_o ascribe_v all_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o his_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o divine_a oracle_n well_o but_o suppose_v these_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o then_o how_o come_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o it_o but_o be_v as_o much_o where_o christianity_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o where_o it_o be_v object_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n than_o who_o shall_v and_o so_o farewell_n to_o all_o government_n and_o peace_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v this_o quaere_fw-la i_o will_v be_v resolve_v one_o question_n or_o two_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o in_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o gathedra_n or_o not_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o shall_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_n whether_o alexander_n the_o ten_o be_v now_o the_o true_a pope_n or_o who_o ever_o give_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n this_o power_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v so_o elect_v shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n although_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v hereupon_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n upon_o these_o man_n principle_n who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v solve_v and_o so_o be_v they_o for_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n even_o in_o their_o very_a principle_n as_o other_o man_n yet_o be_o not_o i_o ashamed_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o obedience_n both_o to_o my_o church_n and_o king_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o sociable_a intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n potential_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o will_v god_n be_v serve_v by_o man_n have_v so_o make_v he_o only_o by_o a_o base_a servile_a fear_n and_o without_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v engrave_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n certain_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o i_o honour_v my_o parent_n king_n and_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o i_o for_o my_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o my_o eternal_a good_a and_o although_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v preserve_v by_o humane_a law_n i_o can_v neither_o hope_n for_o safety_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v derive_v or_o what_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_a man_n conscience_n to_o direct_v they_o viz._n those_o direction_n which_o god_n either_o by_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n or_o reveal_v supernatural_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v a_o man_n conscience_n thus_o inform_v leave_v he_o after_o it_o be_v inform_v who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o expect_v protection_n and_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o obedience_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n for_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o peace_n in_o church_n or_o state_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v command_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o the_o church_n command_v man_n to_o worship_n image_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n which_o under_o the_o old_a law_n it_o many_o time_n do_v nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o man_n be_v command_v by_o high_a power_n immoral_a thing_n as_o to_o dishonour_v they_o or_o their_o parent_n or_o whenas_o temporal_a power_n command_v thing_n plain_o derogatory_n to_o the_o ghostly_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n man_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v which_o make_v some_o man_n in_o their_o passion_n ultimate_o resolve_v their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n into_o the_o church_n other_o into_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o many_o deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o either_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o or_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n of_o either_o but_o though_o man_n affection_n carry_v they_o several_a way_n yet_o ought_v not_o all_o reason_n therefore_o and_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v all_o man_n for_o although_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o king_n or_o church_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o yet_o have_v i_o and_o every_o man_n else_o a_o conscience_n to_o direct_v they_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o command_v by_o king_n or_o church_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n inform_v they_o or_o his_o law_n supernatural_o reveal_v by_o his_o grace_n direct_v they_o because_o a_o perverse_a company_n of_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a man_n have_v abuse_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o power_n by_o pretend_v conscience_n nor_o will_v a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n although_o it_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o life_n of_o h._n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o frederick_n 1._o and_o 2._o emperor_n whenas_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o see_v if_o ever_o great_a broil_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v they_o judge_v whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o all_o the_o war_n in_o christendom_n cause_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o be_v not_o against_o christian_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o where_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v plain_o command_v thing_n not_o plain_o derogatory_n to_o god_n law_n for_o where_o they_o do_v god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o do_v repugn_v god_n law_n or_o not_o then_o certain_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o a_o man_n conscience_n wrong_v inform_v do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o any_o article_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n do_v repugn_v god_n law_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o and_o in_o controvert_v and_o doubtful_a case_n the_o law_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v on_o the_o governor_n part_n nor_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n ever_o excuse_v he_o if_o the_o law_n either_o of_o church_n or_o country_n do_v command_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n from_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o do_v not_o repugn_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o free_a any_o man_n from_o his_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n but_o where_o he_o can_v submit_v he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o no_o question_n that_o where_o two_o evil_n unavoidable_a happen_v the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o simple_o conform_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o conscience_n can_v digest_v many_o thing_n or_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v better_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n then_o of_o none_o at_o all_o sure_a god_n never_o affix_v such_o infallibility_n to_o man_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o
have_v their_o origination_n from_o god_n we_o introduction_n introduction_n have_v already_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n assert_v and_o that_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o create_v by_o god_n have_v period_n alteration_n and_o conversion_n set_v by_o he_o which_o can_v be_v foresee_v or_o prevent_v by_o man_n be_v certain_o as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o often_o own_a by_o god_n himself_o in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o well_o over_o his_o own_o people_n as_o other_o but_o that_o therefore_o any_o man_n or_o man_n shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o becaufe_fw-fr all_o man_n natural_o die_v think_v he_o may_v kill_v any_o man_n and_o father_n the_o fact_n upon_o god_n and_o if_o god_n even_o over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n especial_o the_o israelites_n so_o often_o convert_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v it_o not_o in_o reason_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o iron_n and_o much_o more_o sinful_a age_n that_o god_n shall_v every_v where_o continue_v a_o fix_v and_o certain_a succession_n of_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n viz._n primogeniture_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n or_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a then_o that_o a_o son_n may_v kill_v his_o father_n because_o all_o father_n have_v period_n set_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v and_o that_o all_o subject_n do_v by_o birth_n owe_v a_o natural_a subjection_n to_o rightful_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v bear_v which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n demonstrate_v yet_o may_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v suspend_v so_o long_o as_o such_o subject_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o and_o do_v owe_v they_o a_o temporary_a obedience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o their_o posterity_n bear_v in_o their_o dominion_n owe_v such_o prince_n a_o natural_a obedience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o also_o that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n under_o heaven_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o prince_n but_o their_o sword_n which_o can_v never_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o subject_n who_o have_v law_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n such_o decision_n be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o prince_n power_n over_o all_o they_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o all_o subject_n bear_v in_o such_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o dominion_n become_v natural_a subject_n to_o any_o prince_n who_o by_o conquest_n acquire_v the_o dominion_n of_o another_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o this_o right_n of_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o right_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o pope_n alexander_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o eadgar_n athelin_n let_v we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o chap._n 17._o of_o s._n edovards_n law_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 169._o or_o 156._o our_o lord_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o cesar_n be_v transmit_v to_o you_o which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v always_o reprove_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o those_o of_o cesar_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n of_o late_o receive_v into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o in_o your_o kingdom_n sufficient_a authority_n from_o whence_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o by_o it_o through_o god_n patience_n you_o shall_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o inhabit_v therein_o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n god_n be_v thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o justice_n of_o cesar_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o king_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o live_v under_o your_o protection_n and_o peace_n and_o reign_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v nation_n and_o your_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o who_o divide_v you_o ought_v to_o congregate_v recall_v nourish_v hold_v with_o your_o hand_n protect_v and_o rule_v into_o one_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o always_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o evil_a doer_n and_o malicious_a man_n and_o its_o enemy_n wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o boy_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v a_o king_n because_o of_o his_o small_a and_o tender_a age_n but_o because_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n and_o rage_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n man_n of_o blood_n and_o deceitful_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n etc._n etc._n by_o eat_v we_o understand_v the_o palate_n by_o the_o palate_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o thing_n filthy_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n nor_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n rex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o rule_a well_o which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o name_n of_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n almighty_a grant_n to_o you_o so_o to_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n of_o asylum_n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o whatsoever_o forfeiture_n any_o one_o be_v guilty_a this_o time_n and_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v he_o have_v peace_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o which_o the_o mother-church_n shall_v require_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o abbey_n or_o church_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o and_o one_o hundred_o shilling_n for_o forfeiture_n and_o concern_v the_o mother-parish-church_n twenty_o shilling_n and_o concern_v a_o chapel_n ten_o shilling_n and_o according_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o shall_v make_v amends_o with_o perchenâ—laâ—_n en_fw-fr perchenâ—laâ—_n one_o hundred_o shilling_n according_o as_o of_o heinefare_n and_o prepense_a lie_v in_o wait_n of_o peter-pence_n or_o romescot_n 18._o cap._n 18._o a_o freeman_n who_o have_v field-beast_n value_v at_o thirty_o penny_n shall_v pay_v a_o peter-peny_n for_o four_o penny_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v all_o his_o borderer_n and_o his_o boner_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v quit_v a_o burger_n who_o have_v of_o his_o proper_a good_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v esteem_v half_o a_o mark_n let_v he_o pay_v a_o peter-peny_n he_o who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o freeman_n and_o have_v field-cattel_n which_o be_v value_v worth_a half_a a_o mark_n in_o silver_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o penny_n shall_v all_o be_v quit_v who_o reside_v in_o his_o demain_n of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o roman_a
peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o which_o be_v indict_v of_o such_o offence_n by_o solemn_a inquest_n of_o lawful_a man_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o no_o manner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v without_o due_a purgation_n so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o proide_v any_o other_o remedy_n therein_o the_o statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v 13_o ed._n 1._o 1285._o certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o king_n prohibition_n do_v not_o lie_v 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o court_n christian_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n for_o deadly_a sin_n of_o fornication_n avowtry_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o which_o sometime_o corporal_a penance_n and_o sometime_o pecuniary_a be_v enjoin_v special_o if_o a_o freeman_n be_v convict_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o prelate_n do_v punish_v for_o leave_v the_o churchyard_n unclosed_a or_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v uncover_v or_o not_o convenient_o deck_v in_o which_o case_n none_o other_o penance_n can_v be_v enjoin_v but_o pecuniary_a item_n if_o a_o parson_n demand_v of_o his_o parishioner_n oblation_n or_o tithe_n due_a and_o accustom_a or_o if_o any_o parson_n do_v sue_v against_o another_o parson_n for_o tithe_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o demand_v item_n if_o a_o parson_n demand_v mortuary_n in_o place_n where_o a_o mortuary_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v item_n if_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o patron_n demand_v of_o a_o parson_n a_o pension_n due_a to_o he_o all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n and_o for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o a_o clerk_n and_o in_o case_n of_o defamation_n it_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n when_o money_n be_v not_o demand_v but_o a_o thing_n do_v for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o case_n afore-rehearsed_n the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n statutum_n de_fw-fr asportatis_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la make_v anno_fw-la 35._o ed._n 1._o 1307._o cap._n 1_o of_o late_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o honourable_a person_n lord_n and_o other_o nobleman_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o whereas_o monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o by_o the_o say_a nobleman_n and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o land_n and_o tenement_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o say_a monastery_n priory_n and_o house_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n in_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o clerk_n and_o layman_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o such_o monastery_n priory_n and_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o their_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o that_o sick_a and_o feeble_a man_n may_v be_v maintain_v hospitality_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o charitable_a deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o they_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a founder_n and_o their_o heir_n the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o certain_a alien_n their_o superior_n as_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o cistercienses_n and_o promonstratense_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n benedict_n and_o many_o more_o of_o other_o religion_n and_o order_n have_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n set_v divers_a insupportable_a tallage_n payment_n and_o imposition_n vyon_n every_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o house_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n and_o wales_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o nobility_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o thereby_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a person_n and_o other_o servant_n in_o the_o say_a house_n and_o religious_a place_n be_v oppress_v by_o such_o tallage_n payment_n and_o imposition_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v alm_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o health_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v miserable_o defraud_v hospitality_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o godly_a deed_n do_v cease_v and_o so_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v charitable_o give_v to_o godly_a use_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o convert_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n by_o permission_n whereof_o there_o grow_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o infinite_a loss_n and_o disheritance_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o their_o heir_n unless_o speedy_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n be_v provide_v to_o redress_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a detriment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o suffer_v so_o great_a loss_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o all_o land_n subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o from_o henceforth_o to_o provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n to_o reform_v such_o oppression_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o earl_n baron_n great_a man_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v religious_a person_n shall_v send_v nothing_o to_o their_o superior_n beyond_o the_o sea_n cap._n 2_o that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n master_n warden_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n state_n or_o religion_n he_o be_v be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n shall_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o merchant_n or_o other_o secret_o or_o open_o by_o any_o device_n or_o mean_n carry_v or_o send_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v cause_n to_o be_v send_v any_o tax_n impose_v by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n master_n or_o warden_n of_o religious_a house_n their_o superior_n or_o assess_v among_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rent_n tallage_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o imposition_n or_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n mutual_a sale_n or_o other_o contract_n however_o it_o may_v be_v term_v neither_o shall_v depart_v into_o any_o other_o country_n for_o visitation_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o carry_v the_o good_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o house_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a and_o if_o any_o will_v presume_v to_o offend_v this_o present_a statute_n he_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n no_o imposition_n shall_v be_v tax_v by_o prior_n alien_n moreover_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v inhibit_v all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o place_n be_v alien_n to_o who_o authority_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o domion_n be_v subject_a that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o impose_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n assess_v any_o tallage_n payment_n charge_n or_o other_o burden_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o monassery_n priory_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o all_o they_o have_v or_o may_v forfeit_v by_o who_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o a_o abbey_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o how_o use_v and_o further_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterciensis_fw-la and_o promonstratensis_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n who_o seal_n have_v heretofore_o be_v use_v to_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covent_n shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o common_a seal_n and_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o house_n and_o four_o of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o same_o house_n to_o
dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o all_o be_v easy_o pass_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o parliament_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o sure_a the_o pope_n passion_n jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o unjust_a in_o his_o censure_n then_o the_o king_n be_v in_o exclude_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n against_o he_o carry_v they_o to_o great_a extravagancy_n and_o exorbitancy_n than_o be_v on_o his_o part_n against_o they_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n peter-pence_n annates_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n pay_v they_o and_o do_v exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n yet_o no_o question_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o permission_n of_o precedent_a king_n and_o if_o king_n may_v grant_v and_o permit_v these_o thing_n than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v recall_v they_o for_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la beside_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o that_o bitter_a personal_a spite_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_o the_o pope_n former_o as_o be_v between_o henry_n 8._o and_o clement_n 7._o and_o paul_n 3._o yet_o do_v many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v as_o little_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o henry_n do_v but_o for_o a_o pope_n to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o stranger_n not_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o a_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o slave_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n under_o temporal_a power_n but_z inspire_v by_o god_n do_v command_v so_o express_o obedience_n to_o king_n not_o as_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o but_o as_o supreme_a and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o both_o suffer_v himself_o under_o temporal_a power_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o take_v not_o away_o but_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o high_a power_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o sure_a no_o turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n or_o indeed_o rather_o to_o mankind_n as_o to_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v a_o child_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o of_o his_o father_n be_v perilous_a day_n the_o father_n in_o his_o law_n scarce_o ever_o take_v advice_n but_o from_o his_o passion_n lust_n or_o avarice_n the_o son_n although_o a_o prince_n of_o infinite_a hope_n and_o goodness_n yet_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n requisite_a in_o a_o sovereign_n be_v either_o not_o able_a to_o restrain_v or_o else_o persuade_v it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o give_v reins_o to_o a_o company_n of_o sacrilegious_a harpy_n and_o courtier_n to_o make_v a_o total_a prey_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o college_n free-chappels_a chantry_n and_o all_o their_o land_n except_o they_o of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o few_o other_o which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 14._o be_v give_v to_o 6._o camb._n pref_o eliz._n reg._n &_o life_n of_o ed._n 6._o the_o king_n upon_o specious_a pretence_n but_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n general_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a be_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a then_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v irreverent_o or_o contemptuous_o 6._o an._n 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 6._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v inquire_v of_o offender_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v arraign_v or_o try_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o chancellor_n or_o deputy_n learn_v be_v require_v to_o be_v at_o the_o quarter-session_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o new_a writ_n be_v make_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n episc_n l._n salutem_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la tuus_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la deputatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la sitis_fw-la cum_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o come_v nostro_fw-la b._n conservand_n assignat_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n tali_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la sessionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la tenend_n ad_fw-la dand_v consilium_fw-la &_o advisament_n eisdem_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la super_fw-la arraiment_fw-fr &_o deliberationem_fw-la offendet_fw-la contra_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la concernend_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la and_o by_o this_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o congee_n desly_o shall_v be_v grant_v nor_o any_o election_n 2._o an._n 1_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 2._o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o when_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v void_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a &c_n &c_n all_o summons_n citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o the_o test_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n all_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n the_o king_n arm_n with_o certain_a character_n under_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v use_v his_o own_o seal_n and_o his_o own_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n and_o dispensation_n a_o man_n speak_v against_o the_o king_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 12._o an._n 1_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 12._o thereof_o attaint_v or_o convict_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a issue_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n land_n and_o tenement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v treason_n for_o any_o by_o print_v write_v or_o deed_n to_o affirm_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o an._n 2_o &_o 3_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o before_o divers_a and_o different_a viz._n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o divers_a and_o sundry_a form_n and_o fashion_n be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o well_o concern_v matin_n or_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o evening_n song_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n with_o divers_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n do_v inflict_v upon_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o minister_n that_o ought_v or_o shall_v say_v or_o sing_v the_o say_v common_a prayer_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v refuse_v it_o or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n or_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n or_o by_o confession_n shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n arise_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o
suffet_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o open_a and_o general_a session_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o this_o act_n yet_o so_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n to_o join_v and_o associate_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n grail_n portuass_n primer_n in_o latin_a 10._o an._n 3._o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 10._o or_o in_o english_a and_o other_o book_n use_v for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n save_v such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v all_o image_n grave_v paint_a or_o carve_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n shall_v be_v deface_v or_o open_o burn_v such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o 12._o anno_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 12._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o most_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o an._n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o every_o person_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a do_v resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o other_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n for_o the_o second_o imprisonment_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o three_o imprisonment_n during_o life_n all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o st._n matthew_n 2._o an._n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n barthelomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o saint_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o st._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o easter-week_n monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o and_o that_o every_o even_o or_o day_n next_o go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o fast_a day_n and_o none_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v inquire_v of_o every_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o punish_v every_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v he_o such_o penance_n as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o statute_n do_v not_o abrogate_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n make_v the_o second_o and_o three_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 19_o when_o any_o holy_a day_n happen_v on_o the_o monday_n the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o saturday_n immediate_o before_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n a_o view_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o ed._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o book_n of_o commom_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sanction_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o ed._n 6._o be_v not_o mere_o a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o right_n that_o christian_a king_n have_v to_o call_v and_o assemble_v synod_n error_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o king_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v error_n counsel_n and_o convocation_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o treatise_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n before_o christianity_n under_o the_o old_a law_n from_o moses_n to_o maccabee_n do_v always_o use_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n the_o six_o at_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o at_o ephesus_n be_v all_o call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n andrews_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n convoke_v by_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v convoke_v and_o assemble_v provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n and_o synod_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o britain_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o writ_n only_a this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v the_o council_n at_o tyre_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o constans_n call_v one_o at_o sardis_n valentinian_n at_o lampsacus_n theodosius_n at_o aquileia_n gratian_n at_o thessalonica_n nay_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v profess_a arrian_n even_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n come_v to_o they_o be_v call_v sue_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v come_v to_o they_o as_o hosius_n to_o that_o of_o arimine_n liberius_n to_o that_o of_o sirmium_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n sue_v for_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n as_o leo_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n innocentius_n to_o arcadius_n and_o sometime_o they_o speed_v as_o leo_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o liberius_n and_o innocentius_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o speed_v not_o they_o hold_v themselves_o quiet_a and_o never_o presume_v to_o draw_v themselves_o together_o of_o their_o own_o head_n after_o the_o empire_n fall_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n in_o italy_n theodoric_n call_v one_o at_o rome_n alaric_n at_o agatha_n in_o france_n clowis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n childebert_n at_o auvern_n theodebert_n call_v another_o at_o orleans_n and_o cherebert_n at_o toures_n and_o
after_o they_o gunthramn_v clowis_n carloman_n and_o pepin_n at_o masscon_n first_o and_o second_o at_o chalons_n that_o which_o be_v call_v francia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o vernis_fw-la twenty_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n by_o ten_o several_a king_n in_o two_o counsel_n at_o braccara_n and_o in_o ten_o at_o toledo_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o how_o under_o what_o term_n peruse_v the_o council_n themselves_o their_o very_a act_n speak_v exit_fw-la praecepto_fw-la imperio_fw-la jussu_fw-la sanctione_n nutu_fw-la decreto_fw-la exit_fw-la evocatione_fw-la dispositione_n regis_n one_o say_v potestas_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la another_o facultas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o three_o injunctu_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la á_z rege_fw-la and_o this_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o arise_v another_o empire_n here_o in_o the_o west_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o he_o call_v six_o several_a council_n at_o frankfort_n arles_n tours_n chalons_n mentz_n and_o rheims_n and_o what_o say_v he_o in_o they_o in_o that_o at_o rheims_n in_o conventu_fw-la mere_a priscorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la congregato_fw-la à _fw-la piissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la carolo_n that_o he_o call_v that_o convention_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o do_v after_o he_o ludovicus_n pius_n lotharius_n ludovicus_n balbus_n carolus_n calvus_n carolus_n crassus_n and_o arnulphus_n at_o the_o several_a council_n of_o aken_n mentz_n melden_n worm_n colen_n and_o tribur_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n a_o year_n or_o two_o over_o or_o under_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n at_o tribur_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n and_o himself_o precedent_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n less_o absolute_a than_o either_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n and_o see_v b._n bramhall_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o portugal_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n convene_v national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o have_v not_o only_o determine_v without_o the_o papal_a authority_n but_o very_o often_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v either_o the_o english_a or_o british_a church_n or_o ever_o be_v less_o free_a than_o the_o gallicane_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a be_v set_v down_o viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o concern_v any_o temporal_a affair_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n france_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 4._o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o exigence_n of_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatique_a sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n 5._o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n dispense_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n accustom_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o autoritative_a bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o charge_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n in_o writing_n under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n long_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o forbid_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v conformable_a to_o the_o king_n will_v without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o university_n of_o france_n 6._o the_o commission_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v with_o such_o caution_n and_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a caution_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 7._o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n or_o licence_n 8._o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o delegate_n judge_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n or_o process_n about_o the_o state_n or_o pretension_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o his_o court_n 9_o papal_a bull_n citation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o permission_n and_o after_o permission_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o resignation_n or_o ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la vexationem_fw-la 12._o all_o bull_n and_o missive_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o visit_v to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o royal_a authority_n 13._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 14._o ecclefiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n which_o render_v they_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o all_o place_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o investiture_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n 16._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o declare_v null_a void_a and_o to_o revoke_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a decree_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n 17._o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 18._o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v equal_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o provision_n reservation_n expective_a grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n 20._o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o archbishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 21._o all_o those_o be_v not_o heretic_n
do_v in_o church_n be_v against_o conscience_n no_o mind_v of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n all_o their_o talk_n be_v judge_v their_o superior_n and_o this_o buzz_v into_o the_o head_n of_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n beget_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o authority_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o such_o seditious_a practice_n by_o punish_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o well-affected_a no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o if_o lex_fw-la lata_fw-la have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o legislator_n than_o be_v the_o creature_n subject_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o father_n oblige_v to_o what_o he_o command_v opinion_n that_o supreme_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n be_v a_o seditious_a opinion_n his_o son_n and_o the_o master_n to_o what_o he_o bid_v his_o servant_n and_o god_n to_o what_o he_o command_v man_n which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o subject_n they_o who_o assert_v that_o supreme_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v their_o child_n shoe_n and_o clothes_n to_o serve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v man_n for_o as_o man_n vice_n and_o manner_n vary_v so_o must_v humane_a law_n but_o man_n neither_o consider_v themselves_o nor_o prince_n in_o assert_v this_o for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a condition_n than_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n how_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v hen._n 7._o for_o his_o rigid_a exact_v the_o penal_a law_n when_o by_o this_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v man_n tax_v h._n 8._o for_o a_o cruel_a man_n and_o a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o death_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o not_o subscribe_v the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o law_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v queen_n mary_n a_o power_n to_o relieve_v any_o protestant_n give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o bishop_n bonner_n from_o this_o very_a opinion_n spring_v all_o the_o misery_n for_o these_o last_o 18_o year_n scot_n have_v liberty_n to_o invade_v we_o but_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o law_n not_o to_o relieve_v his_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a subject_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o turk_n first_o entrance_n into_o christendom_n for_o while_o the_o wrangle_a grecian_n not_o content_a with_o their_o rightful_a emperor_n place_n usurper_n in_o their_o room_n who_o to_o gratify_v they_o again_o and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o right_a heir_n care_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v their_o well-affected_a subject_n which_o so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o contest_v with_o their_o emperor_n about_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o usurp_a emperor_n have_v grant_v they_o and_o neglect_v their_o common_a and_o at_o first_o despise_v enemy_n the_o turk_n they_o be_v all_o overcome_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o what_o private_a man_n can_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o his_o superior_a by_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n or_o not_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v that_o ever_o our_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o council_n of_o state_n or_o safety_n be_v ever_o oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v that_o rightful_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o world_n then_o that_o the_o moderate_v that_o supreme_a power_n may_v be_v moderate_v will_n of_o they_o which_o command_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v to_o reason_n as_o that_o king_n father_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v be_v moderate_v unless_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o subject_n to_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o supreme_a power_n may_v be_v moderate_v 8._o all_o right_a that_o any_o creature_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o from_o the_o power_n that_o any_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o the_o supreme_a power_n law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o humane_a law_n but_o no_o subject_n can_v have_v praedium_fw-la directum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la sir_n e._n co._n com._n lit._n pag._n 1._o b._n qui_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o he_o that_o hold_v of_o none_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o which_o not_o subject_a can_v be_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o any_o subject_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o his_o sovereign_n 9_o there_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o more_o than_o this_o last_o century_n cause_v so_o not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v reform_v where_o prince_n will_v not_o much_o dissension_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n the_o turk_n either_o restrain_v by_o god_n or_o not_o will_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n have_v be_v only_o a_o spectator_n not_o actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o end_n do_v sanctify_v the_o mean_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v among_o these_o reformer_n if_o the_o end_n be_v reformation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o western_a world_n man_n dispose_v to_o sedition_n make_v reformation_n their_o pretence_n no_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o if_o he_o do_v calvin_n give_v they_o a_o lesson_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la 21._o comment_fw-fr on_o dan._n 6._o 21._o principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la oportet_fw-la conspuere_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proterviunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la earthly_a prince_n do_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n man_n ought_v therefore_o rather_o to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n then_o obey_v they_o where_o they_o deal_v so_o saucy_o as_o if_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n by_o their_o right_n and_o luther_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la legibus_fw-la exempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la libertate_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n per_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n the_o captiv_n babil_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la donata_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o man_n liberty_n be_v give_v we_o by_o baptism_n et_fw-la scio_fw-la nullam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la feliciter_fw-la legibus_fw-la administrari_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n happy_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o turpe_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iniquiter_fw-la servile_a christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la quam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la legibus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a servile_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v free_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sacrord_n cap._n the_o sacrord_n but_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n follower_n have_v not_o well_o practise_v their_o lecture_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o germany_n bohemia_n austria_n upper_a and_o low_a hungaria_n transilvania_n sweden_n france_n england_n scotland_n low-countries_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n judge_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n may_v from_o their_o principle_n justify_v all_o their_o action_n 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a good_a follow_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o endeavour_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o usher_v in_o rebellion_n by_o